Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

"It's your fault!"

Macaque gasps awake breathing heavily holding his chest tightly, eyes wide and his hands trembling. Another nightmare of him and another sleepless night once again. He sighed, regaining control of his breathing and laid back down on his comfortable bed nuzzling into the softness of his pillow, his hands still trembling. He was silent hearing the soft sound of the wilderness outside his small home thanks to his high sense of hearing with his six ears but even that couldn't help him fall back to sleep. He groans rubbing his face annoyed at not being able to go back to sleep but knows it always happens when he gets nightmares of him . He rose from his bed heading to the kitchen to make tea to help ease himself so he can at least relax till the morning came which won't be long. 

"He's gone...he can't harm me anymore." He whispers looking at the tea kettle warming up his tail waving around while he waits. "He's been gone for 500 years..." He whispers his ears pinning down looking at his window thinking about heading out to get some fruits that aren't too far from his home and maybe pay a visit to Princess Iron Fan, because she hasn't spoken to him for weeks which is concerning for him. 

The reason why he was concerned was because Princess Iron Fan was more than just a friend but more like a sister to him. The reason was because she helped him when he was at his lowest back then and for that he's forever grateful to her. His past wasn't something he took joy in looking back on but somehow he managed to survive throughout those times. He met amazing creatures, demons and people back then seeing how each being was different and some were interesting to meet. He jumped when his tea kettle was whistling and he also took notice of the sun finally rising from behind the mountain making him sigh, pouring a cup of Lavender tea loving the smell. 

"Today, feel off...maybe something will happen." Macaque said smiling into his cup sipping his tea allowing the warmth to calm his body and mind. "Hopefully it's nothing stressful."

~

"MK GET UP!!" Mk gasps awake looking at his door seeing his best friend there, grinning happily bouncing up and down with excitement. "Mei, it's too early! What's wrong with you!" Mk whined covering his head but yelping when his blanket was yanked away. Then she threw Mk's regular clothes at his face causing the other to yell and dodge his shoes that were thrown at him too.

"Oh stop whining! We're going to explore this mountain that I heard holds a mysterious demon!" Mei said hype to go exploring a place with her best friend. "Do I even have a choice here?" Mk asked getting off his bed heading to the bathroom to change and heard Mei loud nope. "Of course. Anyway, why are we looking for this demon? It was weeks ago that we fought DBK and his family after he was released." 

"Cause we need a sense of adventure!! Come on! Today is your day off and you're not training with Monkey King so it's perfect!" She said looking at the door waiting for her bestie to come out. He came out dressed up smiling at his friend shaking his head but glad to have her around. She grabbed his arm and ran down the stairs waving bye to Pigsy, who yelled at the kids to be careful. 

They jumped on Mei's bike and off they went to the mountain that Mei heard of while Mk was just holding on tight to his friend. The drive was far but he didn't mind because he got to spend time with his closest friend enjoying their talks together. They finally made it to the mountain and were amazed at how similar it resembles Flower Fruit Mountain but not a lot. This mountain wasn't tall like the original and it was a decent size for a regular town to live near, making it a nice vacation place for people that wanted to relax. 

"Whoa. This place is something but you are sure about a demon living here. This place is too, I don't know, calm." Mk said looking at his friend, seeing her nodding. "You bet! Come on!" She grins driving into the town and parking her motorcycle. They got off looking around the town seeing the town folks friendly and kind. 

"You wanna ask someone about this demon you heard about?" Mk asked, looking at the people minding their own business since it was morning. "Naa! Let's head to the mountain and see if we can find them! Anyway I have my phone with me so we can't get lost!" She grins, grabbing Mk heading to the trail that leads to the mountain. Mk was a bit nervous to go in without knowing what exactly they were looking for but for Mei it was an adventure.

They walked inside, looking around the sight, amazed at everything around like many fruits but mostly mangos having the two pick them off planning to eat these later. The mountain was peaceful with animals watching them and running away including some monkeys that watched Mk the most. "Hey Mei? Where did you exactly hear this rumor about a demon living here?" He asked looking at her look up. "Oh, by Red Son! He was talking to his mother clearly on his phone about heading to this mountain to see a certain demon. Seems important because his mother was also telling him to make sure to get the demon's favorite food as well." She said looking at Mk whose eyes were wide. "Mei why didn't you tell me sooner?" He was confused by this thinking this demon might help the DBK family with their revenge on him and his friends.

"Yeah, you were with Monkey King training when it happened so yeah." She chuckles, continuing on. Mk frowned but sighed knowing she had a point there. Ever since he became Monkey King successor he rarely had time to hang out with his best friend and he didn't want their friendship falling apart because of that. He chased after her, smiling at Mei, who grinned back happily. 

They continue on following the path looking at Mei's phone seeing if they were following the right direction through these woods. They would get distracted at seeing the animals that lived here in these woods, noticing how calm they were around humans and how some of them even went up to them to allow themselves to be touched. Mei made sure to take pictures making sure her flash was off while Mk was feeling so relaxed here. He was starting to wonder why an ally of the DBK family would live here in these mountains that kinda resemble Flower Fruit Mountain. "Hey, look! A Raccoon dog!" Mei said happily seeing the fluffy animal walking by. Mk squealed, looking at the creature stop and stare at them Mei cooing at the creature too. "Oh my god! It's so cute." She cooed, raising her phone to take a picture but yelped when her phone was taken away by another raccoon dog. "Hey give that back!" She shouted at the Raccoon. It  looked at her and snickered running off making the two gasp at the stunt the creature just pulled. 

They ran after the two animals that went off the path running noticing the two behind them. "No! My phone!" She screamed Mk running along with her. "Get back here thieves!" He shouted. The raccoons snicker again hearing the kids running inside some bushes, with Mei grinning and jumping over it but becoming pale, noticing that on the other side was a cliff side edge. "Oh no...MK!!" She screamed, making him gasp seeing his friend fall. "No!"

He ran jumping off the cliff as well and driving down to his friend who was stretching her hand out for Mk to grab. He grabbed her hand fast, hauling out his staff and making it stretch, having it land to the ground allowing them to slide down his staff like a pole. They landed on the ground sighing in relief looking at each other and started laughing glad they were both okay.

"Oh my god! That was close!" She laughed, hugging Mk who chuckles and hugged his best friend back. "But we lost your phone and I think we're now lost..." Mk said looking up at the tall cliff his staff shifting down into regular size. "Yeeeeahhh...come on! I'm sure we'll find a way out of here." She smiled trying to lighten the mood. 

The raccoon dogs looked at the two teens walking away heading towards another direction making them snicker at them. Mk looked around seeing these parts of the woods on this mountain the same as they started making him groan at this. He was praying that they won't get lost in in this mountain woods because if they did Pigsy will murder them for even getting lost in the first place. He looked at his best friend and saw her humming with her hands in her jacket looking around the woods seeing the tree blowing lightly at the soft wind and how the sun shrine through the leaves.

"You gotta admit. This place is really peaceful." She said feeling herself alleviated in these areas. "Yeah...makes it hard to believe that a demon lives here." He replies back getting a nod from her.

They continue on through looking for a path and sadly they couldn't find one path at all. They even tried using his phone but there was no signal here making it difficult for them to even call for help. Mei was getting worried that they might be lost now and Mk was terrified at the thought of Pigsy getting them in trouble for even coming here unprepared. They were about to give up until they heard water which means that they were near a stream.

"A stream! If there's a stream it might help us find someone!" Mei said smiling, Mk nodding. They ran to the sound of the water hoping that a villager or at least a path was near it. They got to some bushes that were covering the stream making them sigh in delight at now knowing they were near their location. They peek through the bushes and Mk was the one to gasp at what was there at the stream kneeling washing fruits.

"Monkey King! Mei look it's Monkey King!" Mk said smiling brightly while she sighed in relief seeing the monkey there. "Will at least we're not lost anymore." She sighed looking at the monkey. 

Yet if you look closer at the being you can easily tell this was not Monkey King but another monkey with his fur black with six ears on his head, washing his fruits and minding his own business. Mei frowns looking closer, noticing the different features of the being.

"Umm Mk." She said while her friend was smiling in relief but they froze when they felt a movement behind them and paled when a hand was placed on their shoulder. "You kids aren't very good at hiding..." 

"AHHHHHH!!" 

Mei and Mk screamed, hugging each other making Macaque gasp in pain, his ears pinning down because the scream made his ears ring. He covered his ears, his shadow clone that was washing his fruits poof away when he lost focus because of the screams. He whimpers, closing his eyes tight trying to get rid of the pain making Mei and Mk notice the other was in pain from their screaming. They shut up fast and looked concerned for the monkey that sighed in relief when they stopped, allowing him to rub his ears to get rid of the ringing. Once it was gone it took him a minute to relax and looked at the kids, his face displeased on how these two reacted but yet again he did sneak on them so it was far.

"We're sorry! We didn't mean to hurt your hearing with us screaming." Mk said quickly looking at him while he sighed, waving them off walking back to his basket. "It's alright. It was my fault that I sneaked up on you guys." He said, jumping over the stream and grabbing his basket, his tail swaying around slowly. 

"Umm we kinda need help. We got lost and we can't find our way out of here." Mk said, making Macaque glance at the kids with his brow raised. "Alright, come on." He waved while walking away from the stream, Mei and Mk sighing in relief at finding someone to help them.

"Anyways, why were you kids watching me from the bushes?" Macaque asked, watching them smile in embarrassment at being caught. "We're sorry. We actually thought you were Monkey King." Mk said, placing his hand on Mei's shoulder who whispered an apology as well.

Macaque eyes widen hearing that name again. That certain name and knowing that these kids were looking for Monkey King. Here?! It scared him, making him think that he was here on his mountain, making him shutter at the thought of the other finding him but he pushed those thoughts away.

"Monkey King?! Isn't he gone?" He asked, making the kids look at him confused by this. "Umm actually he was at first but he came back!" Mei said happily, wrapping her arm around Mk, who chuckled softly. Macaque on the other hand wasn't happy to hear this but took a breath to remain calm about this news now. "Oh okay..." He whispers and notices his home coming into view. It was a decent traditional chinese house with dark wood and a red roof with some small mango trees in front of his home. 

The kids were amazed, making Macaque chuckle and slide his door open. He walked inside after taking his shoes off the kids following behind feeling at ease when the home smelt aromatic with a serene touch. The dark monkey placed his basket in the kitchen and went back, noticing the kids sitting down on the floor pillows so he sat down as well.

"So care to tell me how exactly you two got lost?" He asked the kids, laughing. "Well, we came here in search of something and we got lost cause some raccoon dogs took my friend's phone that had the map and their no signal here so yeah." Mk explained rubbing his head while Mei groaned, her head down on the coffee table. 

Macaque covered his mouth to hold back a chuckle and swallowed it down to ask how exactly the raccoons took her phone but froze when he noticed the staff. A certain red and golden staff behind the kids. 'W-Wukong staff!? W-Why does he have it!??!' He thought his hands were shaking but he took a breath. 

"What were your kids' names again?" He asked, looking at Mk blink. "Oh right! I'm Mk and this is my best friend Mei." He said happily, Macaque nodding. "Okay and Mk. I have a question for you. Why do you have Monkey King's staff?"

Mk and Mei blink looking at the staff behind his back and Mei gasps loudly. "Ohhhh!! Mk here is Monkey King's new successor!" She said proudly leaning on her best friend's shoulder having him laugh blushing at how proud his best friend said it. Macaque on the other hand became pale and his mind thinking of so many things, now knowing that Wukong has taken in a successor made him nervous. "O-Oh really." He whispers his tail waving around unease now. 

"Oh you should hear his story on how he became Monkey King's successor!" Mei said happily while Mk laughed nervously. "I mean he doesn't have to know." He said while Macaque ears twitch actually curious. "Oh come on Mk! Tell him."

Mk sighed but nodded telling the monkey everything about what happened on that certain day. Macaque was listening to everything taking in how Princess Iron Fan had finally freed her husband making him happy for her, then hearing Red Son trying to kill him worried the monkey, to Mk and his friends going to Flower Fruit Mountain to get Monkey King help which made his breath hitch when he heard that mountain name again. 'I wonder how the monkeys are doing?' He thought sadly, squeezing his hands together, missing the part of Princess Iron Fan almost killing Mk and escaping with Wukong safe. He did hear the part where Mk did find Monkey King making him freeze. Instead his face became pale and horrified hearing what Wukong did next. 

'WHAT!? H-He lets Mk handle DBK and the others by himself! He should be grateful they even let him live!' He thought hearing Mk finishing up by saying that’s how he became Monkey Kid. "T-That is s-something..." Macaque said smiling but his eyes were twitching. "Oh, don't forget the part where you almost die!"  Mei added. 

Macaque looked away from the two, processing everything that he was told, making him unnerved about how Wukong hasn't changed at all, and worried for the kid not listening to Mei. 'W-Wukong, what the hell are you doing?' He thought his face frowned knowing the monkey was okay letting this teen handle his problem for him. 

"What about you mister? Do you know Monkey King?" Mei asked, raising her brow catching Mk's attention as well and glancing at the dark monkey. "Monkey King?"  Macaque whispered, snapping out of his thoughts and looking at the kids' surprise that they even asked him that question but didn't want to draw too much attention if he said yes. 

"He is just a legend but to answer your question. No..I do not know him." He said looking at his nails, his ears raising hearing Mei confused sounds including Mk. "Really? Bummer. It's because you look like him." She said crossing her arms making Macaque chuckle softly hearing that. He forgot how people or demons tend to mistake him for Wukong and it always made the two laugh at that. "I get that a lot..." He whispers but froze when he notices he said that out loud. 

"I-I mean cause I am a monkey! N-Not like I know him!!" He quickly said, rubbing his head looking down, nervous if he accidentally exposed himself on knowing Wukong and letting his successor figure out who he was if Wukong told him about him. "You sure because you were surprised when I said Monkey King was back. Like you knew he was gone in the first place." Mk said looking confused at this and Mei nodding. " You also look a bit scared!"

Macaque froze at hearing the two talk. His eyes were wide and he felt his memories quaver at the thought of remembering his past. The incident on that certain day that took away his sight on his left eye leaving him with a scar. He felt his shadow form whimpering in fear, having him close his eyes and not wanting to remember that horrendous memory. He stood up forcing a smile placing his quivering hand on his chest.

"S-Sorry..I truly do not know much about the Monkey King..I just know he is a powerful being with immortality." He said hearing the kids move a bit through his ears. He opened his eyes to look at them expecting a disappointed look of him not knowing Monkey King but instead he was met with a concerned look. "We are sorry! We didn't mean to make you uncomfortable." Mk said, placing his hand over his chest making Macaque gasp.

There, on Mk's right he saw something or someone he thought he couldn't remember from that time. A certain someone that made his heart flutter in delight was his Sun Wukong before the incident. He was there looking apologetic as well, his hand over his chest apologizing for something as well, hearing his beloved friend's gentle voice and kind eyes. He did hear what the others said about promising not telling Monkey King that they meet and also figure a way out of here making him smile with a sigh.

"It's okay!" He said gently. "I’ll happily help. I can have one of my clones to help you out of this mountain." He wink with a grin showing and behind him was his shadow clone that was smiling as well. Mk and Mei's eyes teared up in joy knowing the other was gonna help them out of this place. "Really!" 

Minutes later Macaque had a map for the kids showing them where they should follow his clone behind him watching. They were grateful for this, listening to what the other was saying and nodding their heads. They went outside with Macaque watching his arms cross the two putting their shoes on with his clone waiting for them. "You kids be careful okay." He said smiling at them but jumped when he heard Mk scream out wait. "We don't know your name, Mister." He said smiling at him making him look confused at the two.

"Wait, I didn't tell you?" He asks them to reply with a no. "Sorry, the name is Macaque. Six-Eared Macaque." He smiled, waving bye to the kids, who waved back with a pleased smile. He watches their form disappearing away, making him relax at finally being alone now.

He turned around, closing his door, walking through his living room heading to the kitchen where he was planning to make something to eat but he completely stopped. His body was not listening to his brain but then he felt tears falling making him raise his quivering hands to his mouth hiding a sob that almost escaped. His eyes were wide with dread, ears pin down and his entire body started to quiver along with his hands.

"H-He's back...W-Wukong. Y-You're actually back." He whimpers not liking the thought of now knowing he was back from wherever he disappeared too and this terrified him the most because he thought he finally handled his trauma of the incident between him and Wukong. Just to be proven wrong just knows that the monkey has taken in a successor to follow in his footsteps and that scared him as well. 

What if he tells the kids everything that has happened to them. What would happen if he were to know about his past. He choked on another sob and covered his face, his body trembling and he also heard his shadow form whimpering along with him not liking the thought of seeing Wukong as well but he also felt another tiny part. A small section inside him wanted to see the Monkey King. To see how he changed, to see what he was doing and most of all. To see if he moved on and was with someone better that could provide him what he wanted even if that would hurt him he would be okay knowing he got what he wanted since he was at fault for holding him back from achieving his goal.

Chapter Text

Mk was looking at his book of what he had of Monkey King thinking about another certain monkey and sighed. He had so many questions for the Six-Eared Macaque but didn't know how he could ask them. He looked at his book again, seeing Monkey King and gasping.

"Of course! Monkey King has to know something!" He said grinning looking at his phone seeing it was almost time to go to Flower Fruit Mountain to train with Monkey king. He quickly got off his bed heading down waving hi to Tang who waved back happily while Pigsy watched the kid. He got to the mountain smiling at the monkeys that were chirping at him but they noticed a certain smell on the boy. They all jump on Mk, who yelps at the monkeys smelling him and moving his clothing around.

"Whoa guys. I don't have any food on me this time." Mk laughs looking at them. One monkey smelt the clothing and they cooed sadly, the others hearing as well and sniffed making sad chirps. Mk was confused by this and noticed Monkey King walking toward him with a brow raised. "Hey bud...did you do something to my monkeys?" Wukong asked to place one of the monkeys down, seeing them run to Mk and sniffing him as well. 

He frowned when the monkey cooed sadly too and he got closer to the confused kid, the monkeys hooting and taking off when they noticed their king walking towards them. He stopped watching the primates leaving in a rush like they did something wrong making him more confused. "Okay...don't know what that was about." Wukong said, crossing his arms while Mk smelt himself not smelling anything different. "So bud, ready for training?" 

Mk smiled, planning to ask his question later after training since he did need to think about the question and how to phrase it as well so he doesn't expose Macaque's present. They did promise not to say a word about Macaque to Monkey King. He went next to his mentor, who smiled ruffling Mk head and walked towards their training ground. Unknown to them the monkeys were watching Mk sadly cooing at the certain scent they smelt on the human kid making them whimper sadly. The training wasn't anything special beside Wukong having the kid spar with him and teasing the kid a bit, liking how frustrated his successor would get making him shake his head. Through the training Mk wasn't fully there but instead was lost in his thoughts trying to figure out a question to ask Monkey King about Macaque. 

It was hard because how can you ask a question without bringing up the person that doesn't want to be brought up in the first place. He groaned but yelped when his mentor threw a kick at him, having him duck it fast. "Hey bud pay attention." Wukong said, grabbing Mk's leg with his tail and standing straight pulling his successor in front of him upside down. "What's in your mind kid. Clearly something bugging you and is distracting you from training." He looked at Mk concerned, placing the kid down and crossing his arm.

"Really? Sorry Monkey King, just thinking of something I wanted to ask you about." Mk said, rubbing his head his mind thinking fast trying to figure out a question to ask the other. "Really? That it? Alright lay it on me." Wukong said, making Mk eep at this and panic. "U-Um the question that I wanted to ask was umm..." He took a breath and sighed. "I was kinda curious but have you I don't know meet other monkey species like yourself?" He pointed his fingers at Wukong. 

Wukong raised a brow, his face blank wondering why the kid asked that but glanced down thinking of a certain monkey he remembered. With black fur, six ears and a gentle smile that made his heart warm but he flinched hearing an aggressive growl having him pull away from that thought. He sighed and smiled at Mk placing his hand on his successor's shoulder. "Why are you asking me that bud?" He asked Mk, chuckling. "I-I was just curious that's all." Wukong shook his head laughing and nodded his head. "To answer your question no. I haven't met another monkey species like me. You do know demon monkeys are rare to find." Wukong chuckled, making Mk huff disappointed with the answer he got but nodded. "Thanks." He whispers sadly, making the other more confused.

"Hey bud, is everything really okay?" He asked, placing both hands on his shoulders. "Hmm yeah! Yeah! That was what's been on my mind." He smiled, making his mentor sigh and shrug. "Alright, let's continue with training!" 

~

Macaque raised his head, his ears flickering at what he heard footsteps he knew. He got up quickly heading to the door and opening it wide seeing Red Son there, about to knock on the door. "Yuèguāng!" He smiled but grunt when the other pulled him along walking out his home closing the door and heading in front of his house. "Yuèguāng is everything okay?"

"Take me to your mother, Red Son. I need to speak with her." Macaque said crossing his arms looking serious. "Please..." Red Son nods wondering why his old caretaker needed to speak with his mother but obeyed, taking him to his mother where she was at the hideout under the city. 

Princess Iron Fan sighed looking at her husband who was being bandaged up and fixed. DBK wasn't quite happy about the defeat he got from the noodle boy and to make things worse. The boy was also Sun Wukong's new successor now. It was mockery to him but he was just glad to be back to his wife and son. Finally, after being gone for 500 hundred years he was able to reconnect with his family while seeking revenge on the boy and Monkey King. Speaking of family, one was missing when he was released.

"Princess Iron Fan, where is your brother? I haven't seen him since my release?" He asked looking at her to stop putting on the bandages and smile. "I have our son bringing him here" She said smiling excitedly to see her brother's expression to see her husband back after 500 years. DBK sighed, nodding his head with a smile and sensing his son's presence, making him glance at the fire blasting on the spot his son chose to appear.

"Mother!" Red Son said, catching his mother's attention, who finished bandaging DBK. "Red Son, did you bring him?" She said looking at her child but smiled seeing her dear best friend/brother behind Red Son with a blank look. "Míhóu!" She said going to her dear brother hugging him tightly.

Macaque smiled hugging back nuzzling into Princess Iron Fan shoulder since she was a bit taller than him and sighed in relief in seeing her okay. He then turned his attention to DBK, who smiled at Macaque. "DBK, it’s so good to see you free from Monkey King's imprisonment." Macaque said bowing in respect but yelped when he was grabbed by the massive hand and brought into a hug. "It's pleasant to see you doing well after the last time I saw you dear old friend." DBK said, looking at Macaque, who teared up and laughed. "I do apologize for that wasn't how I wished for you to remember me by, DBK but I have changed since then. I have finally gotten past my trauma of Monkey King and now living in the mortal realm again." 

DBK smiled nodding his head placing the shadow monkey down Princess Iron Fan and Red Son smiling at the display glad to have the family together at long last. Macaque sighed feeling at ease to see his old friend doing well and not badly hurt from the battle he had with Wukong's successor and looked at Princess Iron Fan. "I wish to speak with you more DBK but I came here to speak with my sister." He said, having the king chuckle. "Of course. I'll stay here with my son while you two talk." Macaque nods, walking towards the other grabbing her arm and walking away, his ears flickering at DBK chuckling at how the two haven't changed a bit and starting a conversation with his son listening to him talk about his next invention. 

Princess Iron Fan was confused on why her brother was pulling her to the side but when they got to the other section of their base Macaque looked at her seriously. "Why didn't you tell me?" He said while she sighed. "I apologize for not telling you sooner about my husband being released Macaque and you have ever-" "Why didn't you tell me Sun Wukong was back..." Macaque interrupted his sister making her stop as well and frown looking at her brother dreadfully. "How did you figure that out? Red Son couldn't have told you."

"N-No...I found out by Wukong's successor...he was at my mountain today lost and I invited him inside my home...they thought I was Monkey King and then I noticed the kid had Wukong's staff...the staff that no one could wield." He said holding his hands together since they were quivering. "W-Why didn't you tell me?" Princess Iron Fan's face saddened and she held her dear friend's face gently. "I didn't tell you because I didn't want you to stress or worry about that APE finding you. You have every right to be mad at me for not telling you but I couldn't bring myself to tell you in fear of activating your trauma again..." She whispers, looking sad, her eyes on her brother's left eye that held two scars and was blind.

Macaque looked at her and closed his eyes knowing why she didn't tell him in the first place was because of his fear and trauma of Sun Wukong. The scars he left behind on him after that certain day they both had together that ruin everything between them and their relationship. He sighed leaning into the touch knowing his touch starvation was getting to him since monkeys are high priority on socialization and having skin contact with others. Now he lives in the mountain alone because he wanted to be alone but he knew it would cause him greatly with his affection deprivation but he could handle those when he visited the only family he had and that was Princess Iron Fan, Red Son, and now DBK. 

"I appreciate the concern...and I understand why you did it but...I can't live in fear of him forever...I have to face this fear and not let it affect me." He said knowing deep down that was a complete lie. Truth be told he was beyond terrified of seeing Wukong and even knowing he was back from hiding after 500 years. "I know that’s a complete lie Macaque but...your right dear brother." Princess Iron Fan said her thumb rubbing on Macaque's cheek wiping a single tear that fell. "You can't allow that ape to control you...with time will get our revenge on him." 

Macaque shook his head, grabbed Princess Iron Fan's hands gently and smiled at her. "Gōngzhǔ, please...I don't want revenge on him. You know I can't hurt him like that." He said making her huff annoyed by their demonic side ruining things but nodded. "I understand but that won't stop me from hating him." She huffed Macaque laughing and nodding. "I know..."

Princess Iron Fan sighed and pulled the shadow monkey into an embrace brushing his fur of the small monkey hearing him purr softly at the touch leaning close to her. She knew how this news of Sun Wukong would affect her brother and this was why she didn't want to tell him in the first place. Sadly, fate had other plans and had Monkey King's successor tell the news to her dear brother. For that she truly hated the ape more and looked at Macaque seeing him nuzzling into her shoulder purring soft. 'At least it wasn't HIM that found you, Míhóu.' She thought, sighing in relief. 

"Come. We have to catch up with everything that has happened. DBK is saddened that he missed everything with Red Son." She smiled, pulling back from the hug Macaque smiling. "Okay...I have time to chit chat a bit." He said following after her having her chuckle. "Oh come on. It's been a while since all of us were together." She grins walking back Macaque following her, his tail swaying around and his shadow form purring in delight of being back with his family. 

Hours pass by with the family reconnecting DBK with everything and it was nice to be together with the family. Macaque was just dropped at his home Princess Iron Fan and Red Son there. "Sad that you can't stay a bit longer brother." She said hugging him the other hugging back. "I promise to visit once a while to see how everything is going okay. I also know Red Son would pop by once a day." He said pulling back looking at the two. "Of course, Yuèguāng! I would always have time to see you." Red Son said proudly and hugged Macaque, who chuckled.

He waved bye to them watching them go back to their base and sighed looking down. He wasn't sure how to feel now since he did confirm with his sister that Wukong was back for good and was training that human kid which confused Macaque on why the monkey is doing that. He shook his head looking at the sun setting, the sky becoming dark and the moon coming out. He jumped on top of his home and sat down hugging his legs staring at the moon shining and the stars coming out while he was just thinking of the past.

*Flashback*

Macaque was sitting in his old home roof that he lived in with a human village watching the stars shining and the moon glowing. He sighed, smiling at the view admiring the beauty of the sky. His tail swayed around enjoying the soft sounds of the village hearing the children sleeping peacefully and the soft sound of the fires. He was truly grateful that his sister allowed him to come up here alone to adventure around the mortal realm and was now living in a peaceful village as the protector of them. He was also glad he was able to play with the children while their mothers were busy.

"It's peaceful here..." He whispers, closing his eyes and deciding to sleep here under the stars not minding the cold breeze thanks to his fur. He knew he would get in trouble by the village chief’s wife for sleeping outside but he didn't mind because it showed that villagers here cared for him. He fell asleep with a smile on his face curled up with his blanket he brought with him and dreamt a lovely dream excited for morning to come. 

In the morning, true to his words, he did get in trouble by the chief's wife for sleeping on the roof at night in the cold and getting an ear-talk. He apologizes, bowing to her hearing the kids giggling making him glare at them earning screams of delight. The chief laughs at his wife kissing her and telling her to leave Macaque alone and that he can't get cold since he's a demon monkey with fur but that didn't stop her at all. After the talk Macaque went to his usual task collecting mangoes for himself and doing his usual perimeter walk. It was a peaceful day and he just allowed his hearing to drift into the gentle sounds of the woods and village humming a soft tune. That is till he heard a child crying and a woman screaming that he froze and turned around looking in another direction away from the village. He frowned, running towards the sound quickly not liking it one bit and when he arrived he froze on the spot seeing a male beating a woman. What made him growled angrily, was that he noticed a crying child underneath the woman.

"Stop please!" The mother cried holding her child close. "You damn woman! You cheated with me and that child isn't mine! To death, with you both." The father yelled raising his stick but gasped when he was grabbed by the wrist and grunt when he was choked next. '"She had enough." Macaque growled angrily, his eyes glowing purple and the father pale. "You don't deserve to live for what you were doing." He hissed, raising his hand up the father choking trying to get Macaque to release him. "Guess a baster like you deserve death for beating his wife and child." 

Macaque growled his face darkening watching the man coughing and choking his struggling becoming weak, the mother hiding her child from watching but out of nowhere a hand grabbed Macaque’s hand tightly making him snarl at the intruder but stop when he saw who it was. "Release him." The shadow monkey blinked knowing exactly who this was and it was Sun Wukong, the Monkey King Great Sage Equal to Heaven. He blinked but snarled at Wukong who was glaring at him. "How dare you stop me! This man deserve death for what he has done." Macaque growled while Wukong didn't back down. 

"Killing this man doesn't bring justice." He gasps looking to the mother's side and seeing a monk there helping her. He blinks confused by this but notices the child still shaken, making him whimper softly and release his hold on the father, throwing him to the ground aggressively and going to the crying child holding him close, cooing softly. "It's okay...you're safe." Macaque whispers, holding the child close. Wukong looked surprised at how quickly his mood changed from anger to softness for the human child and was confused because this monkey was a demon. 

"Here." Wukong blink catching a rope. "You can handle the bastard." The shadow monkey hissed and turned around showing the mother her child having her cry in relief seeing him okay. "Thank you Six-Eared Macaque." She said in gratitude, making him smile. "We have a doctor in the village down this path. Can you help me, monk?" Macaque asked Tripitaka nodding his head helping the lady stand and off they went to the village with Wukong handling the unconscious man. 

Once they arrived there the chief had the father taken away and the village doctor took the injured mother while the chief was talking to Tripitaka asking what happened. Macaque was up in a tree comforting the child that had fallen asleep to his purring making him smile and lean against the tree. That is till his ears flicker hearing movement below and someone climbing up. He glanced to his right seeing Sun Wukong smiling at him, hands raised like a peace offering. 

"Hey just want to check in on the kid." Wukong said pointing at the sleeping child. "Shaken but okay." Macaque whispers and watch Wukong sit next to him. "The name Wukong. Sun Wuk-" "I know who you are Sun Wukong, the Monkey King Great Sage Equal to Heaven." Macaque said, raising brow noticing the other surprise but grin. “So you have heard of me.” "You're quite popular down in the Underworld and Celestial Realm." He said grinning at the other who laughed at that. "Yeaahhh...and your name?" Wukong asked chuckling. 

"Macaque. Six-Eared Macaque." He said, fixing his hold on the child looking at the monkey grin. "It's nice to meet you, Macaque." 

*End of Flashback*

Macaque blinks in surprise that he had fallen asleep remembering his past of how he met Wukong and it made his heart sting. He looked up knowing it was probably midnight but he didn't mind since his eyes already had dark circles under them because of the nightmares.

"I should go inside now." He sighed sadly looking at the moon one more time feeling the loneliness getting to him but he shoved it aside jumping off the roof of his home and walking inside. Truth be told he missed the village he used to live at but years go by and he couldn't find the peaceful village anymore meaning they must have moved or upgraded their village into a city and Macaque was keen on loud sounds because of his sensitive hearing.

He closed his door leaning his head against it thinking of that memory of how Wukong stepped into his life like that. Stopping him from killing an abusive father but he was thankful for that because he wasn't thinking at that moment and was in gulf with anger. Anger that the father was being abusive but he didn't want to kill the man in front of the mother or their child. He sighed and hugged himself knowing after that Wukong and him started getting closer and he joined the two on their journey to the West. 

"How things change..." He whispers, closing his eyes and turning around heading to his room to get a bit of sleep at least before a nightmare comes to him again but he hopes it didn't. Sadly, he knew that was a childish wish and knew his dream would always be the nightmares of Sun Wukong.

Chapter Text

Two days passed by normally for Macaque which he was thankful for but when he returned from collecting some items from the small town near his home he froze seeing in front of his home was Mei and Mk. The two barely just arrive as well, Mei knocking on the door while Mk was looking around wondering if the dark monkey was there. 

"W-What are you two doing here?" Macaque asked his red cape hiding his mouth that was frowning looking at Mk not exactly excited to see the boy here since he is the successor of Wukong and pale thinking that maybe he told the others about him and that he sent the boy to finish him off.

He gulped his hand moving behind him, his staff being summoned but stopped when Mei grinned. "AH! There you are! We came here for your help." Mei said walking away from the door and grabbing Mk, who yelped and went to the monkey. "M-My help?" He was confused by this.

"Yeah! We came back here to catch those bloody raccoons that took my phone but they are a pest! They keep getting away from us and it's frustrating." She growled, her eyes burning up with rage. Mk chuckled at his friend's reaction and nudged her playfully, making her smile and push back.

Macaque sighed, shaking his head walking towards his home, the two watching him not knowing if he wanted them to follow or not, so they stayed outside. The dark monkey went inside to put his items away and stop for a second taking a breath to calm down his nervousness since he now knows that Mk wasn't here to finish him off. To be honest he doesn't know what happened to Wukong after the incident between them and when he ran away from the group with his bloody wound. All he knew was that the Great Sage was angry at him when he tried to talk to his precious friend but all that broke when he was attacked by his so-called friend. He closed his eyes tightly, squeezing his vase and gasping when he heard it crack making him look at it.

"S-Shit...Gotta be careful...okay." He sighed walking outside and the kids raising their heads when he stepped out noticing his sad eyes and Mk also noticed the dark circles under them. 'He looks...sad.' He thought sadly watching the monkey get to them.

"Alright, I'll help you two with these raccoons." Macaque said smiling softly crossing his arms jumping when Mei cheered and Mk sighed in relief. "Thank you! We need help." He said grinning, raising a brow and glancing at Mei who grabbed his arm making the other look surprised and was dragged to the location of the raccoons. 

They followed the trail and this allowed Mk to get a better look at the monkey. He glanced at him examining his structure and frame noticing how this monkey was the same a bit short compared to Monkey King. His structure being lean, small but he held muscle when he glanced at his arms seeing them move. He then looked at his face seeing how his eyes were tired and mixed with sadness and when he glanced at the other eye he held in a gasp noticing that it was not the same color as the other. His sclera is a grayish purple with his iris color being a light purple with a nasty scar over his eye and one on his brow. It made him wonder how Macaque got hurt there and if it hurts. Macaque noticed the other staring and glanced at him, scaring the poor teen having him jump and look away embarrassed at being caught. The other raised a brow and looked away, not caring if they stare at his scars but it still made him uncomfortable. He knew they were a reminder of how his friendship ended with Wukong.

"There they are!" Mei said point ahead seeing the raccoon holding her phone while eating some apples. The raccoons notice them and screech leaving the scene. "No!! Get back here you adorable rascals!" 

Macaque blinked watching Mk run after her calling out to him to follow. He shook his head at these kids walking behind already knowing where exactly these raccoons were heading. Mei and Mk caught up to them breathing heavily looking at the raccoons go inside their cave making the girl scream in frustration hearing them laughing at the two making her growl. 

"That's it! I'm gonna kill them!" She yelled pulling out her sword but Mk quickly stopped his friend who was growling. "Mei calm down. That's why we got Macaque to help us remember sincere lives in these mountains." He said, pulling her arms down while she huff nodded her head.

They looked back seeing Macaque walking and looking at them with an amused face, his arms behind his back. He stopped glancing at Mei and seeing the sword and looking at Mk, who was smiling shyly at him. The dark monkey arching a brow. This scene kinda reminded him of Wukong and Bajie when he was with the group. How Bajie got on Wukong's nerves and had his staff ready to fight the pig but he had both his hands over the staff. He chuckled at the memory and looked at the cave hearing the raccoons laugh and chittering about the kids.

"You know...you can just shapeshift Mk. Hasn't Monkey King taught you that?" He asked while Mk laughed nervously and Mei looked at her friend forgetting that he had Monkey King powers too. "Y-Yeah about that...I can only use a certain amount of my power since Monkey King sealed half of my power so I can learn each one when I'm ready." He said Macaque was surprised by this blinking and nod. "Seems reasonable...alright I'll see what I can do." 

Macaque went to a tree that was close to the cave and jumped onto a branch pulling up and crawling towards the cave entrance. He looked inside seeing the raccoons giggling making him smirk at the rascals and cough catching their attention making the eep when they noticed it was the Six-Eared Macaque. He grins at them, his tail waving around having memories of certain monkeys that would steal his items having him and Wukong chase after them when he went to Flower Fruit Mountain with Wukong when his master kicked him out of the group.

"I believe THAT doesn't belong to you." He said with his hand under his chin the other two watching Macaque talk to the raccoon not knowing if the raccoons were listening or not. The raccoon groans sadden that their fiddling was over and they growled, handing the phone to Macaque. "Thank you." 

He smiled his tail wrapping around the brand and falling back Mei gasping and Mk running to Macaque arms stretch out and stop when the dark monkey was upside down and the other noticed Mk halting into a stop making him blink in surprise.

"Mk were you gonna catch me?" Macaque asked while the kid laughed. "Y-Yeah...I was. I thought the raccoons did something to make you fall. I wasn't gonna let you get hurt!" He said his hand fist up. 

Macaque smiled at him feeling his heartwarming up at the generosity of the kid and it made him see HIS Wukong there smiling at him with his hands on his head while he was upside down blushing at the golden monkey. His heart beating and feeling his inside warm making his ears pin down in comfort but he shook his head and released his hold on the branch Mk gasping reaching his arms out but Macaque flipped around landing on his feet. The kid sighing in relief while Mei was next to him, her eyes sparkling, and was amazed.

"You got my phone!" She cheered, noticing her phone in Macaque's hand. "Yeah, here you go." He said standing straight handing the phone to Mei who squealed in delight and held the phone close. "Thank you!!" 

He nodded at Mk seeing him smiling at his best friend getting her phone back and was posing in a pic with the girl when she took a photo together to post about. He smiled seeing more of his old Wukong in the kid than Monkey King and felt his body fully relaxing knowing this. He was thinking that maybe the kid would be different from his mentor and maybe he can help him get rid of his fear of the Monkey King but he knew that wouldn't happen unless he met the other. That made him shiver, hating the thought of seeing the Monkey King that caused him terrible trauma and made their friendship on a thin thread. He rubs his tired eyes catching Mk and Mei's attention, having the look of concern.

"Macaque, are you okay?" Mei asked, looking at the dark monkey's ears raised and smiled assuring the kids he was okay. "I'm alright...just tired." He said fixing his cape and walking towards the kids. "Oh, we're sorry if we made you help us if you were exhausted. Shoot now I feel bad having you help us." Mk said Mei nodding.

"Oh, no-no. It's okay. I enjoy the company." He said not lying because it did help with the loneliness he has been feeling lately. "Really! What about your family?" Mk asked following Macaque when he continued to walk heading back to the trail that would lead him back to his home. "Well, my family has been busy at the moment. An old family member just came back so I don't see them." Macaque said, waving his hand.

Mk and Mei ohh together then they both gasps excited looking at each other with smiles; Macaque glancing at them knowing the look too well since he was around children a lot back then mostly, Wukong. He heard them whispering to each other and allowed them to whisper knowing it was private. He looked ahead, the wind blowing softly against the trees, some animals passing by and the gentle movement of the steam hitting against the rock making his body and mind relax.

"Macaque!" He jolted, being caught off guard, and looked at the kids that were smiling at him. "Since you enjoy our company and we know it can get lonely here, we'll come and visit you!" Mk said happily Macaque stopping on track and looked at the kids' surprise. "You two don't have to do that..." He said feeling his primal side cooing in delight at finally having company around the mountain including his shadow form.

"But we want to! It's fun here and so relaxing!" Mei happily looked around while Macaque glanced too. "Still you can't just come here without worrying about your parents?" Macaque said, looking concerned. "Naaa! We're fine!" Mk said grinning happily while the dark monkey raised a brow at that and sighed.

He agreed with the kids, allowing them to come and visit him whenever they wanted to earn him cheers of excitement making him smile at the two. He went inside his home the two behind to keep Macaque company and it was starting now and that made him laugh some more. He knew these two would be quite a handful but he handled much worse than those two and it made him feel delighted at feeling wanted again by other people besides his sister, Princess Iron Fan, and the others. Don't get him wrong he loves being around them and helping them out but he wanted to feel wanted by others. These kids wanting to come back to his small home to hang out with him and keep him company filled him with happiness and made him feel wanted. It also brings him nice memories of his old village home and his dear old friends.

True to their words the two adult teens came by when they could and Macaque was always pleased to see the hyper kids. He enjoyed their conversation about what happened in their life and would add some comments. Sometimes they would complain about their problems with him and Macaque would let them talk to get their emotion off their shoulders. It was nice for him because it made the loneliness go away slowly and it helped him a bit with his sleep. He also noticed how he would see past Wukong in Mk at a certain time and that would surprise the dark monkey. Whenever it does happen he would tend to blush or feel a pull towards the kid and thanks to that he got to know more about Mk and Mei.

~

Wukong raised a brow watching his monkey always jump onto his successor and cooing in delight. He would cross his arms and watch them sniff his and chirp in delight. This frustrated the king because he asked his subjects what the fuss was about on his successor's scent and they wouldn't answer his question. Just taking off in fear that he'll get mad if they do answer. He sighed, shaking his head remembering that he even smelled Mk to see if he could catch the scent but he couldn't for some odd reason. Like it was hard for him to catch on. 

"Monkey King, help please," Mk called out snapping Wukong from thought and having him look up seeing Mk covered up in a monkey pile and his subject hooting and chirping like the kid can understand them. "Shot sorry bud! Here," he said, grabbing each monkey and getting them off of his successor, who sighed in relief.

"Why are they always jumping on me?" He asked Wukong, wondering as well. "Bud, to be honest, I'm not sure. I think they smell something familiar on you that makes them want to be on top of you." He explained his monkeys taking off again. "Why...all I've been doing is going to Mac's home..." Mk whispers. 

Wukong's eyes widened and he turned around looking at Mk seriously. "What did you say?" He said Mk gasping and laughing. "I said that all I was doing was going to a Mac and Cheese place with Mei!" He said laughing and rubbing his hair Wukong sighing thinking he overreacted a bit. 

It couldn't be possible. It wasn't his beloved Macaque that he lost all those years. Macaque hated him for what he did to him on that day but he wasn't at fault here! It was an accident but something inside him didn't agree with him about it being an accident. He pulled his fur back taking a breath in and breathing out, calming down himself before he had his head hurting from thinking too much. 

"So that's all for today's training!" Mk said happily sliding to his master side making the monkey grin. "Going somewhere today?" He asked, crossing his arms, his tail waving around. "Yeah! Mei and I want to bring some dumplings to a friend of ours and we're trying to find the perfect mangos!" 

"Mangos, huh. You know I have a mango tree on the island and they seem ready to pick." Wukong said, pointing his thumb toward the direction of the tree. "Really! That would be great Monkey King!" Mk said happily, getting a chuckle from the other. "Naa, it's fine. Come on, I'll show you."

Wukong turned around heading to the direction Mk happily followed excitedly to get the mangos they needed to make Macaque's mango dumplings. They got the tree and it was beautiful like it was cared for dearly. There were the mangos that looked ready to be picked and some of the monkeys were eating some of them. Mk was amazed and glanced at his master to comment about the tree being beautiful but stopped. His master had a sad look on his face staring at the tree expecting someone there and noticed how his tail was swaying sadly. He jumped when Monkey King closed his eyes and turned to look at him with a smile.

"Go ahead and pick some." He said Mk nodding. "This tree is amazing. Did you plant it?" He asked, holding back his question on why his mentor looked sad. "Naa, I didn't plant it. Someone dear to me did. They love mangoes and I allowed them to plant it here.' 

Mk listened, glancing back at him, seeing the monkey walking towards the tree as well and reaching a hand out to grab a good-looking mango. He watched him pull it off and just stare at the ripe mango, his eyes looking deeply into it hearing his mentor whisper something but he couldn't hear it. He shook his head and grabbed the backpack he brought and started to put some ripe mangos inside. Wukong smiled, tossing the mango he was staring at inside his successor bag, and watched his monkeys eating the fruit happily. Macaque was the one that planted this tree here when he brought the monkey here and the Great Sage always made sure to take care of it for his beloved. He wanted to surprise the others that he had grown the tree beautiful just like the one that planted it. He was saddened that Macaque was able to see the tree in its glory and enjoy the mangos he was looking forward to when their journey to the West was over. 

"Okay done!" Mk said happily, zipping up his bag and holding one mango in his hand. "Huh? Oh, that's great bud. You sure you don't want anymore?" He asked, smiling at the kid. "Naa, I don't want to take all the ripe ones and leave your friend with nothing."

"You okay. My friend hasn't come here for a while..." He said sadly looking at the tree again and shook his head. "Alright! I'll see you next time kid and be careful alright."

Mk nod waved to his mentor and left the island but when he was leaving he also wondered. Who was this friend that made Monkey King sad and what was he towards his mentor? He sighed, shaking his head, having so many questions with no answers unless asked to the people so he ignored them for now and headed back to Pigsy to get cooking. It took them hours but the mango dumplings came out beautifully with Pigsy's help of course and they were barging inside Macaque's home scaring the monkey who was meditating.

"Mackie!!" Mei said excitedly, being careful not to scream, making him grin. "I see you came here with something cause I can smell it," Macaque said Mk was gasping and hiding it behind him. "No cheating!" 

Macaque laughs, turning around facing the kids and crossing his arms. "Alright show me then. What did you two bring me?" He asked, his tail swaying around. "We made your favorites! Mango Dumplings!" Mk and Mei said together shouting, hurting Macaque's hearing a bit, having them apologize quickly.

"Mango Dumplings? Cubs you don’t have to." He smiled softly, getting up Mk handing him the container with the dumplings. "We wanted too and oh! We had some spare mangos as well and they are ripe!" Mk said happily, handing the basket to Macaque, who blinked and smiled at the offering.

"Aww, really you didn't have to." He said the kids were laughing and waving their hands. "It's the least we can do since you've been handling us, troublemakers," Mei said, grinning the other nodding. "And I made sure they're good mangos! I got them from Flower Fruit Mountain!" Mk said proudly.

Macaque's eyes widened hearing where the mangos came from and glanced at them, placing the container down and grabbing one fruit. He looked at it, seeing it well ripe and big. He swallowed then glanced at Mk, his mouth opening and closing.

"Umm..did you perhaps see the tree? Just wondering." He asked calmly, Mk blinking and nodding. "Yeah! It was big and beautiful! Monkey King took care of it for a friend of his." He explained making Mei's eyes wide and wanting to go see the tree.

Unknown to the two Macaque was speechless, glancing back at the mango feeling his heart stinging and squeezing the fruit in his hand. He took good care of the mango seed he planted on Flower Fruit Mountain and he was holding the proof of it making him get tears in his eyes. He closed his eyes sighing and shaking his head heading to the kitchen hearing the cubs talking about the tree and it made him wonder. Why did he keep the tree there? Why bother taking care of it if he left?

Chapter Text

Macaque looked around confused seeing he was on a mountain that he couldn't quite remember why it felt familiar to him. He walked forward following a trail that was leading him somewhere but he wasn't sure where exactly. He huffed his ears raising trying to hear anything but all he heard was the soft breeze of the winds in these woods. He looked down, hugging his arms feeling uncomfortable, and took in a breath. Just like Princess Iron Fan had shown him and sighed. 

"It's okay...this could just be a nice dream for once." He said smiling at the thought of having a nice dream and glanced around. "Maybe this could be somewhere familiar to me..." He looked up seeing the clear blue sky that was covered by the trees' leaves. 

He nods and pushes forward following the path wondering what would be at the end of it. Everything was all right so far and the dream was still peaceful. Macaque relaxed for once allowing his shoulders to release their tension and his ears relaxing as well. He felt himself calm and at peace, like this place was making him be at ease then he heard his beloved voice.

"Mango!" Macaque turned around gasping in happiness, his scar gone with his sight back looking past Sun Wukong, who was grinning at him in pure delight and adoration. He teared up running to the other Wukong opening his arms and catching the shadow monkey into a tight hug twirling around laughing; Macaque nuzzling close to Wukong's beautiful brown fur. 

Wukong smiled and held his beloved close to the other purring in delight at the comforting touches. He just held tightly onto him like the other would just disappear from his hold and he would be alone again. 

"Mango...what's wrong. I was only gone for a moment." Wukong said lovingly, holding his face gently; Macaque nuzzling close to his hand, his eyes closed loving the warmth from his sun. "I just miss you so much..." He whispers looking at him seeing his best friend/crush staring at him softly.

He knew this was HIS Sun Wukong because he was wearing the golden band on his head and clothing he wore for the adventure they took with the others. Wukong smiled leaning close to Macaque, having him fluster up staring at him, placing his forehead on his, making them nuzzle against each other, having him purr in delight. 

"Oh Mango..." The golden monkey said placing both his hands on the dark monkey's cheeks having the other nervous but not in a bad way. "I'm always here..."

"I'm scared Peaches..." Macaque whispers, hiding his face with his beloved palm. He didn't know why exactly he was scared inside his guts yet the feeling was there and it was getting worse. He squeezes onto Wukong's hand looking at his palm.

"Hey...Look in my eyes..." Wukong said, having him look into those beautiful golden eyes. "Don't be scared, Mango...I'm right here. I promise nothing will happen to you." 

Macaque smiled looking at the other lovingly, their foreheads touching once again, their nose close having him blush. He felt happy and closed his eyes but the fear just grew more and more until it hit his head making him gasp. He pulled back away from Wukong, who looked up at him confused Macaque looking apologetic at the other but was feeling a sharp pain in his right eye making him whimper. He covered his right eye Wukong shouting at him if he was okay but he didn't hear it, mostly focusing on the pure terror inside him. 

"P-Peaches..." Macaque looked up but became pale when he saw Wukong glaring at him angrily snarling at the smaller monkey, making him take a step back. "W-Wukong."

"This is your fault. You know it's your fault Macaque." Wukong said walking towards him, having the other nervous in fear backing up fast and tripping over his feet quivering badly. "You did this. YOU made me hurt you."

Macaque's eye was wide and he screams in agonizing pain feeling a deep scratch and blood dripping down. He curled forward holding the wound, quivering looking up in utter betrayal and hurt. He flinches in fear seeing the Monkey King there and not his Wukong staring at him, his hand up with his right hand's claws bloody. 

"I-I'm so-sorry." Macaque cried shakily Wukong snark at the apology and kneeled, the other shrinking more trying to hide from the his golden eyes. "No, you're not. If you were...you wouldn't have found MY successor." Wukong said darkly, his eyes flashing, pulling out his red and golden staff. 

Macaque looked at the staff confused watching Monkey King stand up and twirl his staff. He raised it and his face blank with no emotion having the other become pale and whined in terror.

"N-NO!! WUKONG!! P-PLEASE!!" Macaque cried out raising his hands covering his face Wukong bringing the staff down.

"AHHHH!!!" Macaque screamed in horror, holding his chest breathing heavily, tearing falling, and was quivering.

He gasps, taking a deep breath, getting off his bed fast feeling trapped and falling hitting the floor hard. He didn't care about the stinging pain and went to the corner of his room curling up into a ball and crying holding his ears. He felt the stinging pain on his scar eye having him whimper his tail wrapping around him tightly. This was rare for him to have a nice dream only for it to become a nightmare. He only had those when he was at Princess Iron Fan's home when he was badly injured on his right eye and was healing. It was hell with having those dreams; Macaque was grateful for having the two only families he saw there for him. Now he was alone suffering these dreams of the other and now it was about Wukong getting mad at him for finding his successor and that what he feared. 

Monkey King finds out that Mk found him and comes barging into his home to finish him off. He sobs at the thought, closing his eyes tight, hiding his face into his knees, and just crying alone. The sun finally rose and Macaque was just leaning his head against the wall looking at the window, seeing a bird there chirping softly, his ears raising at the sound. He just blinks seeing it jump around till it flies away making him sigh tiredly knowing this lack of sleep will affect his health badly but he couldn't find a reason to care at the moment. 

He got up his legs wobbly and went to the bathroom to shower to help ease his mind a bit to see if it helps. He closed his eyes when he was in the shower but gasped in fear when he saw Wukong's angry face making him pull back his body shaking again. He growled, punching the wall of his shower and cracking it making him look down just tired.

"D-Don't..Don't go back there again..." He whispers his ears pinned down. "Don't go into your depressive state again, Macaque..for your sister's sake and yourself..."

He took a deep breath clearing his mind and breathing out letting the warm water relax his tense body. Once calm he finished his shower and went out to start his usual day and prayed Princess Iron Fan doesn't visit him today because he didn't want her to see him like this. Instead, it surprised him when Mk came to his home alone looking exhausted and sore making him worried for the kid.

"Mk what happened?" He said, grabbing his face gently looking at the scratches and seeing dirt on him, the boy smiling at him. "Ahh, you know...early training. Is it okay I sleep here for a bit...I'm just exhausted." He said tiredly Macaque nodded, pulling the tired boy inside with his tail.

When Mk laid down on Macaque's couch hissing while the dark monkey got some ointments and a washcloth to clean off the dust. He went to teen kneeling wiping the dirt off Mk, who blushed at the gentle touch and looked down feeling like a little kid being cared for by their mother. Macaque didn't comment, smiling softly and continuing cleaning Mk's face telling him to take off his jacket. He then grabbed a green liquid ointment, scooping some with his fingers and grabbing the boy's face rubbing his finger on the cuts. This continues with the gentle sounds of the mountain birds and Macaque fingers rubbing the green liquid on Mk's cuts. Once he finished with his face he went to his arms seeing some tiny cuts that weren't noticeable and nod closing the ointment. 

"There...Just rest while I make something for us to eat. You must be exhausted from whatever Monkey King taught you today." He said ruffling Mk's hair and getting a soft chuckle. "Y-You don't have to." He said blushing playing with his jacket. "Naa, I was planning to make food anyway. Rest cub."

Mk smiled, nodding his head and laying down Macaque smiling and placing a soft blanket on him. He then left Mk alone allowing the boy to think now. Macaque was a bit grateful for the other coming helping ease his mind. It was also because when he saw the boy in scratches and dirt it reminded him of Wukong, who would be grinning and rubbing his head laughing. The golden monkey always made him worried about his health and wonders how Tripikata even survived with him. Mk sighed, laying down smiling at the soft scent in Macaque's home. He enjoyed coming here to hang out with the demon monkey but he also had so many more questions about the other. He also took notice of the others' longing look and it was mostly towards him whenever he did something. He planned to ask Macaque after he got his rest because today's training was something and Monkey King wasn't going easy on him today. Hours pass by and the house has a nice aroma smell of cooked food and tea that wakes Mk up having him groan softly and stretch Macaque hearing the kid waking up making him smile.

"I see you slept well." He said crossing his arms leaning on the door frame watching the kid sit up and yawn rubbing his eyes. "Y-Yeah your couch is comfortable." Mk smiled rubbing his brown hair Macaque chuckling and nodding. "Food ready, come on."

The two went to the kitchen to eat Macaque handing Mk his food and went to sit down to eat his. This allows Mk to look at Macaque and freeze, noticing the dark circles under the other eyes were noticeable to him making him wonder how he didn't see them. He was concerned for the other and ate his food planning to ask him if he was okay as well. After the food Macaque had his red cape scarf on fixing it and glancing at Mk, who was watching him nervously.

"Is everything okay Mk?" He asked the other walking towards him. "H-Huh oh yeah! I was just wondering umm...can I go with you wherever you're going? To keep you company of course!" He said smiling brightly but inside himself he was nervous. 

Macaque blinked and smiled, nodding his head waving at Mk to follow. He smiled running after the other, glad he had a chance to be alone with the other and wanting to ask him tons of questions when they reached their stop. They walked Macaque asking Mk about his training and the kid groaned, talking about how exhausting it was. He explains to Macaque everything about how Monkey King had him fighting his clones while keeping a teacup safe for some odd reason. Macaque was also confused at that and listened to how Wukong was throwing stones at him too. It was very concerning for the other monkey making him think Wukong was trying to kill his first student already even if the kid had a good heart he was still a growing-up teen adult. 

Finally, they reached their designation of an ancient garden pond that had a beautiful lotus lily flower in the pond and koi fishes. Macaque smiled sitting down on the grass sighing his energy and spirit being at peace here Mk following the others lead. He crisscrosses and looks at Macaque seeing him smiling then he glances at him. 

"Mk relax. This is just to help us relax. This place is ancient and I was lucky to find it and care for it." Macaque smiled, his tail ruffling the kid's head making him chuckle. "Y-Yeah sorry." He said.

Mk looked at the scenery enjoying the beauty and quiet but his mind still lingers with his questions and glanced at Macaque, whose ears flicker and watching him breathe out softly.

"M-Macaque..I-Is it okay if I asked some question? It's completely fine if you don't want to!" He said holding his hand the other smiled. "It's fine, Mk. I had a feeling you were gonna ask." The dark monkey said looking at the Koi

Mk smiled brightly, Macaque freezing seeing Wukong smiling at him laying back staring at him lovingly. The golden aura around the monkey and watching his hand raised. 

"Macaque?" Wukong asked, his eyes soft, his hand touching his knee making him blush light. "Macaque are you okay?" Mk asked, looking at the dark monkey who blinked and shook his head nodding with an apologetic smile. "Y-Yeah, I'm okay. Just doze off there...sorry." He whispers looking on the floor seeing no Wukong smiling at him.

Mk looked at Macaque's sad face, making him jump next to the other sitting closer to him. The other looked at him confused but smiled knowing what he was doing and allowed it not saying a word. 

"So...what's your question?" He asked quietly the koi fishes swimming around. "Are you okay?" Mk asked straight out, shocking Macaque, having him look at the other eyes wide. "W-What?" He said the other was staring at him closely. "I mean you look tired and...sad. Like even on the first time we met I noticed and I wanted to ask if you were okay Macaque?" 

He blinked, not even sure how to answer that question. No. His answer would have been no because he knew he wasn't okay because of the trauma he has because of Wukong and the utter fear of being found by the Sage. Him being found and getting hurt all over again because he was the reason they were like this in the first place. This fear affects his sleep and health. God, he knew he wasn't okay.

"Y-Yeah...I-I'm okay Mk...J-Just tired." He said lying easily Mk not believing it but nod not wanting to push the other when he wasn't ready to talk. "Okay...my next question is...Do you know anything about the Demon Bull King's family?" 

"Oh. I'm surprised Red Son hasn't said anything to you kids for coming here in the first place but he hasn't been here for a while." Macaque said, chuckling softly, Mk confused. "Oh sorry, but yes. I am Princess Iron Fan's little brother. Well, adopted brother. She made a blood oath with her to show everyone in the demon realm that were family." He laughs remembering her being proud and happy. 

"WHAT!?! Princess Iron Fan adopted you!" Mk said shocked. "Yeah, don't worry Mk. I'm not gonna expose any information to her. Sure she may be my family but I don't agree with her ways of winning." He shook his head looking at Mk sigh in relief.

"Well, that's off the list. Okay, what about Monkey King? You had to meet him since your family with the DBK family and DBK was banished under the mountain by Monkey King." He said stretching his arms out but not noticing how Macaque's eyes widened remembering that day.

It was terrible news and he had just gotten out of his depressed state and was with Princess Iron Fan when they were told Demon Bull King had fallen to Monkey King and was trapped in a mountain. Princess Iron Fan was in utter despair crying and hugging him while Macaque felt his heart-stopping remembering how he had a talk with Demon Bull King about attacking the village. How he tried to stop the other from doing it because Monkey King would stop him and do something terrible to him but his friend waved at him telling him he'll be okay. Oh, how he blamed himself for that certain day. 

"Macaque!?" He gasps, blinking tears falling and glancing at Mk who was looking at him concerned. "Are you okay?! You just started crying! I'm sorry if I push you about the question of Monkey King!" 

Macaque shook his head wiping his tears smiling at Mk in assuring the kid he was okay. "I'm fine Mk...to answer your question yeah...I knew him but that was years ago..." He whispers looking at the side Mk looking at Macaque a bit hurt. "Then why did you lie to us?" 

"I had my reason Mk...I apologize for lying but...this reason is personal." He explained glancing at the pond Mk looking at the other sadly and confused. 

Sure the questions that bugged him were answered but now new ones were forming making him wonder what was between Monkey King and the Six Eared Macaque. He promised Macaque not to say a word to Monkey King about him being found so his master was out of the question making him groan and flop to the ground Macaque watching the cub laying down his face cover. 

"Ughhhh I have so many more questions!!!" He yelled Macaque blinking and laughing softly, his tail moving Mk's hands. "It's okay Mk. Maybe all your questions will be answered by me or by Monkey King. Maybe by others but don't stress too much over it okay." He said Mk looking at him and nodding his head. "Fine but you are not off the hook mister!" 

The shadow monkey chuckled and nodded looking at the pond hearing Mk gasping saying he needed to leave for work. Macaque waves at him seeing him run off allowing him to be alone. He looked at the scenery seeing the beauty of the garden and sighed, feeling his shadow form cooing at him in a way of comfort making him hug himself. Question...He had a question for someone as well but he knew those questions won't have an answer for years because these questions were for Sun Wukong but he was gone.

~

Mk slides inside the shop, Mei screaming and watching the other make It barely. "Pigsy I'm sorry! I didn't mean to get here a bit late! I was tired because Monkey King had me up early, then I rested up, lost track of time and where's Pigsy?" He said Mei smirking at the other.

"He went out. Had to buy items and didn't open up today. Didn't he tell you this Mk?" Mei said, grinning at her friend. "Oh yeah...forgot. I was at Macaque's place to get some rest and he fed me too." He said, smiling happily. "What!! No fair!" Mei screamed.

Mk chuckled and sat down laying his head on the table and sadden. Mei noticing her friend's reaction made her look at him with concern. 

"Hey is everything okay?" She asked softly. "Not really...I talked with Macaque today...Mei, he knew about Monkey King, and...he froze up when I mentioned him." He said Mei frowning looking at her friend. "Really? But he said he doesn't know him."

Mk shook his head and explained to Mei everything that Macaque told him and she frowned. Then she gasps, snapping her fingers, getting up Mk watching her, and screams when he was grab. He was then taken out of the shop waving hi to Pigsy and Tang, who were about to enter the shop Pigsy not bothering to ask where they were heading. They were now in front of a shop, Mei grinning at her phone while Mk was confused and dizzy at how fast Mei got here.

"Mei, why are we here?" He asked, shaking his head and gasping seeing Red Son inside the smoothie shop getting a drink. "We're here for him! You said Macaque was adopted in DBK's family right. So he had to be there for Red Son meaning the redhead has to know something about Macaque! Come on!" She said excitedly.

Mk gulp and follow behind his best friend wondering how this would go. Red Son nodded, buying the drink holding the Mango smoothie and smiled at it. "Hope Yuèguāng is home. I haven't seen him since he came to see mother." Red Son said, turning around and frowning seeing the noodle boy and horse girl. "What are you two doing here? Here to pick a fight because I am busy!" He growled.

"Oh, no-no. We're here because you have precious information." Mei said grinning while Mk smiled at the other waving. Red Son looked at Mei annoyed and rolled his eyes walking around them Mei and Mk following behind. "Whatever it is, I want NOTHING to do with it." 

"But it involves a certain dark monkey called the Six Eared Macaque." Mei said and grinned when a ball of fire was pointed at her, his face dead serious and protective. "How do you know Yuèguāng's name?" Red Son growled glaring at Mei and then glanced at Mk who was concerned. "YOU! DID YOUR APE OF A MASTER SENT YOU HERE! Cause if he did I will burn him to death so he doesn't hurt Yuèguāng again!"

Mk's eyes widened seeing the fire pointed at him. Mei was shocked as well and looked at her friend. "Wait no! We met Macaque in the mountains because we got lost!" Mk said Red Son glaring at him looking into his eyes seeing he was telling the truth and sighed. "Mph...Yuèguāng has a weak spot in helping annoying kids like you two. To answer your stupid question yes. Yuèguāng is part of the Demon Bull King's family and he is an honorable family member." He said looking at the two.

"Yuèguāng?" Mei asked while Mk was frowning thinking of what the demon boy said. "Yes, he was my caretaker. He helped my mother when she was pregnant with me and helped raise me as well." He explained smiling softly at the memories of Macaque when he was small and playing a lovable game with the other. "Red Son...When you asked me about my ape master sending me. Did you mean Monkey King?" Mk said, looking at the other Mei blinking looking at her friend. "And what did you mean by hurt again?"

Red Son frowned at Mk blaming himself for letting the slip and tsk looking away. "That is NONE of your business Noddle Boy! That is Yuèguāng and you shouldn't get involved. Now forget what I said and carry on with your pathetic lives while I go visit Yuèguāng." He said waving his hand about to leave but grunt when he was tackled by Mei while Mk was lost in thought. "We're going too!" Mei cheered having Mk smile, pushing his thought behind to think about later.

Red Son frowned yelling no, Mei screaming yes. Somehow Red Son lost the battle with Mei and was at Macaque's front door, the two teens grinning and Red Son groaning. He knocked on the door and smiled as Macaque opened it and the other smiled softly seeing it was Red Son and the two trouble makers. 

"I see you finally told him." Macaque said, crossing his arms while Mei and Mk snicker with Red Son rolling his eyes. "Yuèguāng, why didn't you let them be lost in the woods." Red Son groans walking inside handing him the drink he got for the monkey, the other thanking the demon and ruffling his hair. "You know I can't do that." Macaque laughs nodding his head to the other two to come inside. 

Mk and Mei smiled running inside chasing after Red Son but Mk looked back at Macaque seeing the monkey drinking the mango smoothie happily, his tail swaying around in delight. He wonders what Red Son meant by Monkey King sending him here to get information about Macaque and most of all. Why would Monkey King hurt Macaque? He looks at the scarred eye seeing how it shows, including the dark circles but he looked away fast when Macaque glanced at him since the monkey felt eyes on him. 

Macaque raises a brow watching Mk running to his best friend, who was poking Red Son for fun making the other annoyed. He looked at the kids smiling softly and sighed, heading to the kitchen to put his drink down so he could stop Red Son from burning the hyper dragon girl. The three teens were now laying against each other, sleepy from their messing around and teasing, while Macaque watched them. It was funny because the three were fighting their sleep making him chuckle and get up heading to his room to get extra blankets for the cubs. He got some and went walking back but stopped looking at the window seeing the sunlight shine making him blink at the light blinding him and looked ahead freezing. There at the end of his hall was Wukong looking at him, making him squeeze the blanket tightly.

'W-Wukong.." He whispers, scared seeing Wukong staring at him with a blanked face and starts advancing towards him, making the other flinch taking steps back, his breath becoming heavy. "W-Wait! I-I can explain!" He said fast raising his hand, his eyes widening seeing Wukong's hand raise, making him gasp, summoning his shadow staff and swinging it at Wukong. "GETAWAY!"

"MACAQUE!"

Macaque froze, becoming pale and looking up, his eyes widening seeing Mk shocked and Red Son in front of the boy blocking the blow of Macaque's staff with his fire. He felt like throwing up instead he dropped his staff hearing it shatter away when it hit the floor. He took a step back, his hands shaking covering his mouth while Red Son looked at him concerned. Mei ran to Mk who was saying he was okay and looked at the trembling monkey who was tearing up.

"M-Mk I-I'm so-sorry. I-I thought I-I." Macaque stuttered looking at Mk seeing the concern including Mei and glanced at Red Son who was advancing towards him. "Yuèguāng it's okay." He said softly, reaching out placing his hands on Macaques'. "You're okay...He's not here." He whispers the shadow monkey whimpering softly covering his ears and shaking his head. "N-No! I-I almost hurt Mk god...I-I almost.." He whined, closing his eyes tight.

Red Son was about to comfort the other until Mk beat him to it, causing the other to gasp. Macaque looked at Mk confused on why he wasn't angry or yelling at him. Mk held onto him tightly causing him to tear up and hug back apologizing for what he did over and over tears falling. Red Son sighed Mei next to the other looking at Mk comforting the distressed shadow monkey and glanced at Red Son.

"What was that?" She whispered Red Son glancing at her. "Yuèguāng's trauma..." Red Son said not saying another word, walking towards the immortal monkey, who looked up at him sadly, his tears still falling. Mei was appalled at this new information and glanced at the shadow monkey hugging Mk, wondering what the trauma is. "I'm so-sorry..." He whimpers, closing his eyes, releasing his hold from Mk.

The two teens looked at Red Son helped Macaque by taking him to his room while the two stayed in the hall not sure what to do. They glanced at each other and Mei was the one to break the silence.

"What happened, Mk?" She asked Mk looking down, also confused about what happened. All he did was walk inside the hall seeing Macaque blinking his eyes because of the sunshine and then he notices the monkey freezing upon seeing him making him concerned and advance towards the other. Then all that occurred shocking him when Macaque summoned a shadow staff from thin air.. "I-I'm not sure..." He whispers glancing at the door wondering what happened and why Macaque reacted like that.

Chapter Text

After the incident, Red Son told the two to NEVER speak of this. They promise him, the demon nods ordering them to not visit Macaque for two days to allow the other to heal up from that attack he had. Finally, those days passed by. Mk was at Flower Fruit Mountain at the moment, Monkey King having him training again but this was an odd training session. He was chasing some baby monkeys for stamina training? He huffed looking at the cubs, chirping and hooting happily jumping up and down Wukong laughed, grabbing one of the babies.

"Hmm not easy now is it, bud." Wukong said, leaning back, his tail holding him up. "H-How are they fast?" Mk said, taking deep breaths. "Eh, these cubs love running so why not." Wukong grins nuzzling the baby, getting happy chirps.

Mk smiled watching his mentor give affection to the monkeys and thought back about Macaque wondering how the other is doing. He stops thinking when he hears a hissing sound of a certain monkey. He looked at the tree where Wukong was staring his hand out and watching the monkey that was hissing at him smack the hand away. He blinks not surprised by this because this monkey was always mad at Monkey King wondering what the other did to cause this monkey to be mad at him. To be honest, Wukong didn't know what exactly he did and it was one of his immortal monkeys. Mk signed getting up heading to Wukong's side, having the other glance at him with a small smile and glancing back at the angry monkey, who stopped hissing and looked at Mk.

"Moochie is still mad at you?" He asked softly looking at his master nod seeing Moochie growl at Wukong one more time than jumping toward Mk who smiled at the other, who was cooing softly sniffing Mk and cooing in delight at catching the one scent but it smelt like sadness and hurt. Moochie chirps at Mk jumping up and down cooing softly. "What is he saying?" He asked Wukong, hearing Moochie hooting sadly and jumping up and down. "Why is he sad? Mk are you okay?" Wukong asked, looking at his successor who looked confused.

"Uhh yeah? I'm okay." Mk was confused by the question and looked at Moochie who was sniffing him and wondering if Moochie smelt Macaque's scent on him. Wukong frowned watching Moochie and reached out to grab him but the other noticed hissing at him angrily like he was the one to blame for him being sad and ran away. Mk was shocked and watched the monkey running off heading somewhere Wukong frowning not understanding the monkey.

"Okay...are you sure you don't know what caused Moochie to hate you?" Mk said Wukong looked at his successor with a blank look. "Moochie doesn't hate me. He just very angry at me and I'm not exactly sure why." He said crossing his arms the baby monkeys climbing onto his shoulders looking at their king thinking. Mk watched the baby monkeys playing on Wukong's shoulder while his mentor was thinking making him laugh.

He wonders if Macaque had monkeys of his own on his mountain. Just like Monkey King, if they were there to keep him company and comfort the Six Eared Macaque, having his grooming season just how his mentor does with his monkeys and even cuddle with the other since he was told by his mentor that monkeys love physical contact. Then he rethought remembering how Macaque looked tired, lonely, and just sad. His body structure shows how tense he gets unless he is with him, Mei, or Red Son showing how he trusts them to relax and not be on guard. It pained him to see the other like that and made him wonder more about what happened to the dark monkey.

"Bud!" Mk yelps in surprise, Wukong grinning at him poking his forehead. "You alright? You looked like you were lost in your head." He said grinning while Mk laughed nervously. "Y-Yeah sorry about that...sooo are we done with training?" He asked Wukong nodding, handing the baby monkeys back to the mothers. "Yeah. These little guys are about to eat so we're done for now. Got somewhere to go?" He asked Mk, smiling and nodding his head.

"I want to check on a friend of mine. Want to make sure they're okay." Mk said walking to his stuff he put down Monkey King behind him listening. "Really? That's nice of you, bud." He smiled at his student Mk smiling blushing at the compliment. "Thanks. I'll see you later, Monkey King!" 

Mk grabs his backpack, fixing his hold and waving bye to his mentor, who waves bye watching the kid leave his island. He sighed looking behind him and decided to go look for Moochie to try and figure out why the other had been like this for 500 years. He went to his search hoping he could fix the reason why his monkey was mad and listen to him too.

Mk smiled while landing in front of Macaque's home fixing his hold on his backpack which was heavy for some odd reason. He shrugged thinking he probably had something inside and walked towards the house knocking on the door waiting patiently. He smiled when it opened and his smile went down to a concerned look seeing Macaque but in a worse state. 

"M-Mk..W-What are you doing here?" Macaque said his voice was rusty and his dark eyes circle were more noticeable. "Macaque are you okay?!" Mk said, walking inside turning to look at him. He sighs tiredly and smiles but it wasn't a full smile. "Just trouble sleeping..." He said hugging his arms Mk looking at him worried. "Is It because of the incident? Macaque, it's okay. It was an accident." 

Macaque closed his eyes, his ears pin down looking down ashamed. It was because of that and also because of his nightmares of Wukong finding out what he did to Mk and attacking him. He was scared and this lack of sleep was affecting him badly. He wasn't eating well, seeing more of hallucinations of Monkey King scaring him and it was just pure pain for him to see him again. Hurting him again without care and leaving him alone to suffer from the guilt and shame. God he just wanted it to stop

Mk looked at Macaque covering his face, making him take his backpack off, throwing it to the couch, and hugging Macaque who hiccuped. He nuzzled close to Mk smelling the soft scent of Flower Fruit Mountain and some baby monkey scent making him choke up. God, he misses the monkeys so much, how they would show him affection, groom him, and most of all cuddle with him when he slept with Wukong on the trees being warm with each other. Then he heard a loud chirp, his ears raising, making him look at the bag that fell on the floor from being on the edge of his couch. He pulled away from Mk who looked confused seeing the dark monkey walking towards his backpack and moved it hearing a chirp.

"Mk, there's something in your bag." Macaque said, looking at him walk towards his bag opening it up wondering what was inside. They both watched as the zipper opened and what popped out, was Moochie's head. "MOOCHIE!! What are you doing here?!?" Mk gasps looking at the monkey, who stared back at Mk chirping angrily at being thrown like that with him inside the bag. Mk was about to argue back but stopped when he heard a gasp of surprise. "M-Moochie..." Macaque whispers painfully.

Moochie's ears raise his eyes wide and he turns around to see his old beloved friend Macaque. The Six Eared Macaque. He squeals in delight jumping out of the bag and hugging Macaque who cried out a sob and hugging Moochie tight hearing the soft purring and cooing from the monkey. Mk was shocked at this seeing Macaque hugging Moochie but what shocked him the most was that Macaque knew Moochie! How did he know one of Monkey King's monkeys and how did Moochie know Macaque for him to hug him like that. He watched as Moochie was hooting softly like he was talking to a baby monkey touching Macaque's face making him sob a laugh, his ears pin down and leaning into the gentle touches. 

"I-I'm okay...r-really." Macaque said but that earned him a screech of disapproval making the other look down sadly. Moochie was hooting at him talking to him and at this moment Mk wished he knew monkey language so he could know what Moochie was saying. "I-I...just nightmares Moochie...but later okay. The main question is what are you doing in Mk's backpack?" Macaque scowled looking at Moochie freeze and looked away hooting softly. 

"What is he saying?" Mk asked, looking at Macaque sigh. "He snuck into your backpack to come and see me." Macaque said smiling at Mk while he looked at him confused. "But why? How does Moochie know you if you haven't been on Flower Fruit Mountain?" Mk asked and Macaque froze, becoming pale and looking away, his hands quivering. "I-I umm I." He stutters, a sweat dropping and Moochie catching on Macaque's fear, making him hiss at Mk and jump on him. 

Moochie started to hit Mk on his head making the boy yelp at the attack. He was hooting and screeching at Mk to stop making Macaque uncomfortable and to not ask personal questions. "M-Moochie it's okay!" Macaque gasped, reaching for the monkey while Mk was screaming out sorry. "I'm sorry! I won't ask questions, Moochie!! " Mk cried out Moochie being grabbed and the monkey nodding approvingly of the defeat and climbed onto Macaque's shoulder nuzzling the broken monkey in comfort and started to groom him.

Macaque's eyes widened and he closed them in blessing at having Moochie grooming him, his body finally relaxed and purring softly at the touch. Mk notices seeing the other calm and relaxed watching Moochie groom the other looking closely at the fur. He decided to not ask a question about Moochie knowing Macaque and how the dark monkey reacted to seeing the monkey not wanting to ruin the moment and getting hit by the immortal money. He just smiled watching his friend purring at Moochie's soft grooming and his tail swaying happily. Mk told Macaque he was heading to the bathroom and left the two alone allowing the two to catch up. Moochie looked at Macaque, noticing the two scratch scars on his right eye and how tired/sad he looked, making him chirp softly in concern. 

" Why didn't you return home, Macaque? " Moochie chirps softly looking at Macaque sitting in front of him. " The others miss you dearly and when Monkey King returns without you we thought you forgot us. " Macaque looked at the other sadly and sighed. "I'm sorry Moochie...something happened between Monkey King and me..." He said sadly Moochie cooing. " Did our King hurt you!? You didn't have these scars when you were on Flower Fruit Mountain and you weren't like this either? " 

Macaque closed his eyes tight, his memories going back to that day. Him trying to talk to Wukong about them, Wukong yelling at him to leave him alone to have them argue with each other, and Wukong grabbing his shoulder growling at him to listen. Then utter agonizing pain in his right eye with him screaming, blood spilling, Tripikata, and Wujing shocked face staring at him and then Wukong angry face with Baijie holding back the angry Monkey King. Then he felt fear, self-blame, betrayal, and heartbroken having him run away never to return to the group. He gasps looking down, tears falling and covering his face, shaking and closing his eyes tight. Moochie screeched and crawled to Macaque touching his face and hooting softly looking at how broken the dark monkey looked.

"N-No...no. H-He...hahaha this was my fault..." Macaque said painfully looking at Moochie with a broken smile. "I-It was all my fault...not h-his." He said the monkey frowning not believing this but not saying another word hugging Macaque's face with his small size body. He laughed painfully and hugging Moochie back appreciating the comfort. 

Minutes pass and Mk comes back, stopping at the sight of Macaque sleeping on the floor curl up Moochie grooming him again, and chirp at Mk. He blinked and walked towards the other looking at how peaceful he looked sleeping and was breathing softly Moochie not stopping the comfortable grooming that lured Macaque to sleep in the first place. He smiled glad the small monkey was helping Macaque sleep and looked at the other who looked at him.

"I'm still taking you back to Monkey King." Mk whispers causing the monkey to stick his tongue at him and making a disapproving noise making him roll his eyes but with a smile. He tidies up the place putting a blanket around Macaque the Moochie cuddling close to the dark monkey sleeping along with him getting a soft whimper. Mk was about to get something from Macaque's room but stopped when he heard a knock.

Five hours went by Macaque blinked awake, looking around, seeing himself covered in pillows and a blanket over him. He yawned hearing Moochie yawn as well seeing him waking up as well making him smile. He nuzzled the small monkey getting a happy chirp and nuzzled back. He looked around, seeing his home tidy up and the lights turn off but the kitchen lights are on. He raises a brow, rubbing his eyes and his fur messy but he didn't care feeling Moochie climb up to his shoulder making him smile at the other. 

"Yuèguāng." He looked at the voice he knew by heart and looked confused at Red Son, who was smiling softly at him. "Did you sleep well!" Mk smiled behind Red Son, having the other blink. "H-How long was I asleep?" He asked, holding his head, Red Son heading to his side. "Five hours, but it's okay. You needed sleep." 

'W-What! W-Why didn't you wake me up?" Macaque said Moochie chirping. "It's because you needed the sleep Macaque. As you said, you've been struggling to sleep and you finally got sleep thanks to Moochie." Mk smiled at Red Son nodding. "I was glad to see you asleep thanks to that small primate but I'm more concerned about your health, Yuèguāng." 

Macaque frowned looking away and stood up Moochie jumping to the couch watching. "There is no need to worry. I have this under control." He said Red Son frowning. "That is a lie, Yuèguāng. I know you are struggling after the incident with Mk. You're having hallucinations of HIM  too. Aren't you." He said standing in front of Macaque who glared away. "No, I am NOT. Red Son, I'm okay there's no need to worry about me."

"No! I know it is because of HIM that you're like this! I will bring my mother here and have her help! I know you're struggling!" He said Macaque's eyes widened at the thought of Princess Iron Fan finding out about his lack of sleep, his illusion of Monkey King, and his eating habit. "No! No...don't tell your mother...please." He begged Red Son, sighing knowing how Yuèguāng felt about his mother finding out and how she would drag Macaque back home. "I-I need to handle this myself...to prove I can do this..."

Mk was quiet listening to everything that was being said Moochie was on his shoulder watching Macaque sadly. He glanced at Red Son who sighed pulling his hair back. It was a surprise when he answered the door to see it was Red Son and the other was surprised to see him there. He demanded an answer but Mk shushes him, showing him Macaque sleeping with Moochie still grooming him. Red Son was shocked but was also relieved to see his old caretaker resting at last and was happy to see that Moochie there was helping his Yuèguāng sleep. The reason why he was there was that his mother made Macaque food and she wanted to deliver it herself but Red Son offered for his mother telling her she must be busy helping father. She was but was gratefully telling her son to tell her brother that she would visit another time and he nods taking the food to the shadow monkey only to be seeing him asleep with Noodle Boy's monkey grooming him.

"Okay...I promise to not tell mother but you need help Yuèguāng...this isn't good for you." He said Macaque smiled at him tiredly. "Umm, if it helps I can leave Moochie here for Macaque. It seemed like it would help him a lot to have him here." Mk suggested holding Moochie who chirped happily agreeing with Mk. "W-What!? No!" "Brilliant Noodle Boy! Leave that small primate with my Yuèguāng to help him." Red Son grinned.

"No! No! Mk, Moochie belongs to Monkey King. He'll notice him missing." Macaque said Moochie jumped onto him. 'And when he does...he'll find me and...and.' He thought nervously looking at Moochie tapping his face. "Naaa! Don't worry! Monkey King wouldn't notice him gone. He keeps his distance from Moochie because he’s always hissing or growling at him." Mk said smiling Red Son grinning at the monkey for doing that to the ape.

"W-what? Moochie you have?" Macaque whispers looking at the other seeing him nod huffing angrily. "W-We'll talk later...but Mk are you certain...I don't want to get you in trouble...Monkey King." Mk raised a brow at that and chuckled, shaking his head. "Don't worry! Monkey King won't notice and he won't mind! He'll understand." He said grinning.

Macaque looked at Mk unconvinced, afraid Wukong would get mad at the kid for taking Moochie away and not giving a good reason as to why he didn't bring him back when he found out Moochie was in his bag. He didn't want the cub to get hurt because of him needed Moochie to help him heal a bit more and feeling terrible for not being able to stop Wukong. He swallowed and looked at Mk placing his paw on his shoulder Mk smiling at him.

"I-If Monkey King gets mad, leave okay. I-I don't want you to get in t-trouble because of me." He said seriously, Red Son looking at his Yuèguāng sadly while Mk was confused by this but nodded. "I will but don't worry Macaque. Monkey King wouldn’t harm me! I'm his successor and friend!" He smiled brightly, Macaque's concerned face not disappearing but he smiled back.

Red Son looked at the time seeing it was late and called out to Mk saying it was time to leave. He also told Macaque that he left the food that his mother made for him in the kitchen making Macaque smile and nod. He walks them out of his house, Moochie waving bye to Mk who waves bye to Red Son hugging Macaque telling him to get better and they leave the shadow monkey alone with Moochie. He sighed looking down holding his paws together thinking about what Mk said. About Wukong not hurting him because he was his successor and friend. He laughed painfully at that thinking about how he used to think that saying he was Wukong's best friend and more..but he was wrong. So wrong. He jumps when Moochie chirps, making him smile at the monkey on his shoulder.

"Let's go inside, Moochie. You can tell how the other monkeys are doing on Flower Fruit Mountain and what I miss." Macaque smiled at his old friend getting a happy chirp. "A-And...you can also tell me..how he's doing too..." He whispers lastly, blushing lightly with a sad expression, Moochie whimpering sadly.

Red Son teleported in front of Pigsy noodle and Mk smiled thanking the flame demon who nodded. He went to the door but stopped thinking about everything that happens today and looked back at Red Son, who was staring at him.

"Red Son...I have a question. I know it is something personal to Macaque and you don't want to tell me but...did something happen with Macaque and Monkey King? Did they know each other?" He said seriously looking at Red Son who had a blank expression and sighed. "Look, Mk. This isn't my business to tell others about Yuèguāng's past and what happened to him...but...yeah, Yuèguāng did know Monkey King...and something happened between them." He said glaring at the floor.

"But what?" Mk said going to him. Red Son sighed, shaking his head and nodding his head to the door of Mk's home. "I said enough...just go to sleep, Noodle Boy. I just told you that part because you help Yuèguāng with getting some sleep and bring an old friend to him to help him a bit." He said, sounding grateful to the boy. "So thanks." "Y-yeah...no problem," Mk said looking down his head thinking about that new information. "I'll see you around, Noodle Boy."

Mk watches Red Son disappear with his flames and sighed looking up at the sunsetting and the sound of the city. He finally got an answer but he also wonders, what happened between Monkey King and Macaque? Wonder if Moochie knew the reason and maybe...his mentor knew too. He shook his head going inside Pigsy smiling at Mk telling him how training was and Mk smiling back saying it was interesting. 

~~

At Flower Fruit Mountain, Monkey King was looking around calling out to Moochie and asking the other monkeys if they saw him. They all denied saying they last saw him running off where Mk's items were at. Wukong frowned at this information and went to the place where Mk had his things. He found the spot and froze seeing Mk's drawing book and pencil items on the ground making him grab it. He looked at the book smiling softly at the drawing of him and Mk fighting together or posing awesomely seeing text like "Mentor and Successor" or "Monkey King is awesome" making him snark. He closed the book not seeing the other page of a certain dark monkey sleeping peacefully near a window drawing and grabbing his successor pencils. 

"Moochie...you wouldn't...would you?" He said looking at the items in his paws and looked up looking out of his home frowning. "But..why?" He asked himself wondering why his monkey would sneak away from Flower Fruit Mountain in Mk's backpack. The kid wasn't going somewhere special just visiting a friend that needs his help so why bother going with Mk. 

"Am I missing something?" He whispers looking at the items again and turning around heading back to his cave planning to ask Moochie himself when he returns with Mk and he can give the kid his stuff back too. Bet he was panicking about his sketchbook missing, making him chuckle.

Chapter Text

"MEI I CAN'T FIND MY SKETCHBOOK!!!"

Mei watched her best friend looking around his room, throwing items everywhere and making his room a mess. She knew how IMPORTANT that sketchbook is and how Mk takes good care of his drawing items. He noticed the book was missing when he was at Macaque's home to check on him since he has Moochie with him. Turns out things were okay. Moochie helped Macaque a lot with his sleeping problem getting a bit more sleep, not a lot but a bit. Including making sure the shadow monkey ate as well, holding up healthy snacks for the monkey. Mk wanted to draw that adorable pose of Moochie holding Macaque's mango smoothie that Red Son brought for him and found his sketchbook not there. He thought he left it home but when he looked for it it was not there.

"MEI HEEELLLPP PLEASE!!" Mk cried looking at her. "Maybe you left it at Mackie's home, Mk." She said looking around not seeing the yellow cover sketchbook with stickers. 

"M-Maybe! Wait, Macaque said that he wasn't gonna be home today. He was gonna go visit Princess Iron Fan." He said looking at Mei who bit her nail thinking about something in a way to get inside Macaque's home and snap her fingers. "Red Son!" 

"Red Son? How can he help us?" He asked standing up from the floor looking at Mei who pulled out her phone typing. "Don't tell me your texting, Red Son..." Mk said in disbelief while she grinned and nodded. "YUP!"

He sighed not wanting to know if she stole Red Son's phone when they were all together at Macaque's home hanging out with the monkey. Red Son smiled watching his mother and Macaque laughing at something of their past, her brushing Macaque's fur while he was telling her another memory. DBK smiled listening to the talk and adding some along with the conversation Princess Iron Fan gasping.

"Oh! Don't forget how Míhóu was a mess when he had to wear the hanfu." She snickers, hiding her mouth Macaque flustered in embarrassment and shoves his sister DBK chuckling at the two. "Gōngzhǔ, please don't bring that up." Macaque laughed his shoulders were shaking.

Macaque came here to visit his family to see how they were doing after healing up a bit thanks to Moochie. He wanted to reconnect with his sister and DBK since he last saw him in his depressed state and he didn't want that. When he came Princess Iron Fan was ecstatic to see him and pulled him inside pushing him to DBK saying it was perfect timing because the said king wanted to see him. Now here he was laughing at old memories with DBK while his best friend/sister was brushing his fur and talking along with her husband. Red Son smiled watching his parents talking with Yuèguāng and looked down when his phone ping made him glance at it groaning at the name that popped out.

"Is everything okay?" Macaque asked, smiling at Red Son, his ears raised, his parents looking at him with interest as well. "Huh? Oh yeah! I just got a text from a friend. Don't mind me, Yuèguāng, mother, and father. Continue with your conversation while I look into this text message." Red Son smiled at his mother smiling softly at him and continued with her conversation. 

Macaque watched Red Son walk away wondering who texted him and thinking about a certain person since he did see her steal his phone and put her number there. 

"Ughhh horse girl. What does she want." He hissed looking at the text message seeing bold letters saying 'NEED HELP. SOMEONE IS TRYING TO BREAK INTO MACAQUE'S HOME.' "WHAT!!" He yelled covering his mouth looking back seeing his mother still talking DBK talking back but Macaque was staring at him hearing the what. He chuckles, waving his hand at him and running to them. "Umm mother. Father. I'll be returning later. This message was important and required my attention." Red Son said, smiling nervously.

"Oh really? Is it one of your friends?" Princess Iron Fan said looking at her son who chuckled. "Y-Yeah." He said Macaque was staring at him closely. "Alright son, just be careful and return safely." DBK said, looking at his son nodding. He left the room with his parents watching their son leave while Macaque was wondering what Mei texted Red Son.

Mei smirked looking at the text glimpsing at Macaque's house while Mk had his hands in the pockets of his jacket. He looked at Macaque's home, loving the aura around here being peaceful and quiet, not a lot of loud sound for the six-eared monkey. He knew how sensitive Macaque's hearing was since they accidentally harmed his hearing when screaming. He chuckled at the memory and looked at a fire erupting in between them and Macaque's home and Red Son was there with a fireball in hand.

"WHERE ARE THOSE PEASANTS!!" He snarled and blinked seeing no one trying to break into his Yuèguāng home and glared back seeing a grinning Mei. "YOU! HOW DARE YOU LIE TO ME!" Mei laughed while Mk was confused. "What did you tell him?" Mk asked while she grinned. "I told him someone was robbing Macaque's home." She said walking to the house, Red Son glaring at her and glancing at Mk who squeaked and smiled at him. "Sorry about her but we need help in getting inside Macaque's home. I think I left something important inside." He said Red Son raising a brow and sighing, shaking his head.

He followed Mk while Mei was thinking about a way to break inside the house, something smart, clever, and awesome. That is till she heard a key being pushed inside a locked and hearing a twist making her look at her side seeing Red Son opening the door and looking at her in disbelief.

"Yuèguāng gave me a spare key." Was all he said entering the house easily Moochie waking up seeing the teens entering the house and hooting at them happily. "Moochie!" Mk smiled going to the small monkey who chirps happily jumping to Mk who hugged him and squeezed the monkey. "Sorry, we're just here to look for something important." He said placing down the monkey, who chirps at Mk. He smiled sadly not fully understanding him and looked at Mei who was glaring at Red Son.

"Look, just get the item you think you left behind so I can leave and get back with my family." He crossed his arms watching Mei raise a brow. "What is Macaque doing with your parents anyway Red Son. We know he was adopted by Princess Iron Fan." Mei said Mk looking around for his sketchbook, Moochie on his shoulder watching. "He is having a conversation with my mother and father. It's been 500 years since my father had time to talk to Yuèguāng." He said looking around, helping Mk to keep himself distracted.

"So DBK is close to Mackie as well?" Mei said, looking through the couches. "Yes, my father has a good relationship with Yuèguāng. He's my mother's little brother so he had to get approved by him as well." Mk raises his head looking at Red Son and wonders. "You call Macaque, Yuèguāng. Why not Uncle since he's your mom's adopted brother." 

Red Son looked at Mk and chuckled remembering that time when he was small. How he called Macaque Uncle and not Yuèguāng before and how Macaque got teased by his mother about that. Calling him old and being an old uncle so Macaque told Red Son to think of another name besides Uncle. His mother heard the conversation and gasp knowing a perfect name and whispering to her son to call him Yuèguāng which meant moonlight. When he called Macaque that name he blushed and teared up loving the name and hugging Red Son.

"I called him Yuèguāng because I wanted to when I was young. Mother suggested the name so it seemed fitting for him." He said looking at a book on Macaque's bookshelf seeing it was a common book. "That's cute. You’re making up a cute nickname for Mackie and him answering to that name." Mei cooed softly, holding her cheeks together Red Son glaring at her. "Anyway, Noodle boy, did you find your sketchbook?" He said looking at Mk who groaned Moochie looking at the teen. "No...Where did I leave it..." Mk whined looking at the floor sadly Red Son and Mei looking at Mk concerned never seeing the boy this sad.

"I see you three are struggling with finding something." They gasp, turning around and seeing a clone of Macaque’s clone there smirking at them leaning against the door. "Yuèguāng how did you know!?" Red Son said blushing in embarrassment. "Red Son, Macaque helped your mother raise you so he knows something is up. Anyway, Mk what's wrong cub?" Macaque’s clone walked towards him looking at him. 

Mk looked at the purple clone sadly and explained why they were here. Macaque's clone listened to him, his tail swaying around slowly, and looked at Moochie who was listening as well and pale knowing what Mk was talking about. He arched a brow at the monkey and raised up, grabbing Moochie before he jumped away. Mk and the others watched seeing the clone looking at the monkey that was chirping and screeching trying to get away.

"Moochie what did you do?" The clone said glaring at him, Moochie whimpering and hooting at him. "Hmmm, so you were the one." Mk looked at the others who shrugged and looked at the clone sighing and shaking his head. "Moochie here was the one that took your sketchbook out from your backpack. He said he took them out at Flower Fruit Mountain." He said, frowning at the information. "Mk. You have a drawing of Macaque on there don't you?" The clone said Mk pale Red Son and Mei was confused until she gasped.

"Oh no!! IF MONKEY KING LOOKS IN THE BOOK HE'LL SEE THE DRAWING OF MACAQUE!!" Mei yelled Red Son pale at that information. "Exactly you three need to get the book fast before Monkey King looks into it. Macaque is serious about not being found out by Monkey King." The clone said frowning looking at the teens looking scared.

~~

Wukong looked at the window wondering why Mk hadn't returned to the mountain with Moochie and to receive his sketchbook. He looked at the book wondering what other amazing drawings he had inside and went to open the book and saw the drawing of him grinning holding his staff. He snickers at the display and turns the page to freeze. 

"Huh...kids have talent." He said smirking at a drawing of the mango tree and l touching the page gently, having him think of a certain monkey and closed his eyes but shook his head. "No...the past is the past...it wasn't my fault." He whispers, turning the page seeing the same drawings he saw when he found it. He chuckled and turned the page some more walking to his living room getting the last page he saw.

He grabbed the page-turning it, noticing a black tail wondering what Mk drew about to see the drawing but looked back, stopping the turn and closing the book hearing his monkeys chirping. He sighed placing the book down and walking out of his hut to see what the ruckus was about to have his subjects hooting and screeching. He went out of his cave seeing them jumping up and down watching a fight between two monkeys over his peach chips making him groan.

"Hey! HEY! THOSE CHIPS ARE MY!" Wukong yelled at the two monkeys pulling them away, the chips falling but his tail caught it. "Who stole my chips?" He frowned looking at the two monkeys that chirped in guilt and looked away making him frown and glare at them. "Answers guys."

He listened to them chirping about finding them in the hut on the table making him sigh, figuring out what happened to those chips, and shook his head blaming himself for leaving the chips on the table. He put them down, the monkeys running away making him snicker. He took notice of someone landing on his island and smiled knowing who exactly it was. 

"Mk! Bud." Wukong said grinning seeing the kid running and stopping sliding to a tree smashing into it and grunting. "Whoa! Are you alright kid?" Wukong asked his tail grabbing Mk having him face him and Mk rubbing his face whining in pain. Mk nods rubbing his face and Wukong chuckles at his successor noticing no Moochie on him making him wonder if Moochie stayed at Mk's room.

"Hey kid, where's Moochie? The rascal snuck out in your backpack and took out some of your art supplies including your sketchbook." Wukong said, crossing his arms. Mk pale Wukong noticed wondering why his kid was pale. "U-Um do you have my sketchbook?" Mk asked, laughing nervously. "Hmm oh yeah! It's in my hut, come on! I'll get it for you." He said grinning walking back to the cave Mk gulping following behind his mentor.

They went inside the cave going to his hut and went inside Mk looking around for the book gasping when Monkey King grabbed it. He was biting his nails, scared that his mentor saw the drawing of Macaque asleep and would be asking questions about the monkey and him breaking Macaque's promise about not telling Monkey King about him.

"Gotta say, kid. You got talent. You can draw! I mean you drew me." Wukong said grinning, opening the book showing him the page and Mk screeched because the page he was showing him was the drawing of Macaque. Some of the monkeys that were inside noticed the drawing eyes widened and started screeching Wukong looking at his subjects. "Kid, you okay? It's like you saw a ghost." Wukong laughs almost seeing the page but blinks when it is yanked away and looks at Mk holding the book close.

"Hahaaa yeah! Thanks!" Mk said, smiling nervously while the monkeys that saw the drawing were hooting and jumping onto Mk trying to see the draw of their old friend again. Wukong looked at his monkeys confused while Mk was shushing them. "Hey! Guys, off the kids now." He orders the monkeys to stop their hooting and taking off knowing their King doesn't like the conversation of a certain dark monkey.

Mk sighed looking at the book glad that his mentor didn't see the drawing of Macaque because if he did that would mean bad news. He didn't want to tell Macaque the news about Wukong finding out about him having a panic attack and not trust them anymore because they couldn't keep his identity away from Monkey King. He looked at his mentor who was walking to him with the pencils that Moochie took out and handed them to him.

"Here." Wukong said Mk thanking him. "Anyway, where's Moochie? I thought you would bring him back by now." He asked, crossing his arms. "O-Oh...umm Moochie stayed with my friend...he wanted to help comfort him." Mk said not exactly lying while Wukong arched a brow at that. "Now...I mean I'm okay with that but what confuses me is why did Moochie even sneak away." 

Mk gulp knowing the answer to that question playing with his fingers and taking a step back while Wukong was thinking and took notice of his student walking back. 

"Oookay! Thanks for taking care of my book and giving it back, including my pencils!" Mk smiled walking away but yelped when he was grabbed by the shoulder. "Whoa whoa! Hold up bud. There was a page I wanted to see. It had a black tail if that’s okay." Wukong grinned while Mk pales at that. "Sorry Monkey King but that drawing is umm off sight." He smiled nervously. "Off sight? It can't be that bad." Wukong grinned while reaching the book.

Mk panicked more looking around and gasped. "THE MONKEYS ARE STEALING YOUR CHIPS!!" Mk yelled, Wukong's eyes widened and he turned around gasping loudly. "YOU THIEVE!! GET BACK HERE!" Wukong yelled at the monkeys screeching and running away. "Ughhh!! Alright, I'll catch up with you later, kid, and bring Moochie with you so I can have a conversation with the monkey." He said running off after those monkeys Mk sighing and leaving the mountain.

Red Son and Mei were pacing, biting their nails while the clone was waiting patiently holding Moochie, who whimpered looking at the clone, smiling softly saying it wasn't his fault. They all jump when Mk landed grinning and holding the book up.

"You got it!" Mei said happily Red Son sighing in relief at seeing the book. "Y-Yeah and barley because he was about to see the drawing of Macaque," Mk said huffing sitting on the floor, the other sighing in utter relief at Mk getting the book in a nick of time. "That's good...umm clone of Macaque. C-Can you not tell Macaque about this, please. I don't want to scare him." Mk said the other nodded, begging the clone.

The clone smiled, looked at the teens, nod agreeing with them too and promising not to say a word about this incident. They all smiled brightly at that, thanking the clone and watching it vanish away. Mk then looked at Moochie, who whimpered apologetically at him and he smiled softly at him.

"It's okay Moochie. You didn't mean any harm. Anyway, Monkey King wants you back." Mk said Red Son frowning at that. "No. You cannot take the primate back to that ape. Yuèguāng needs the monkey more than that fool." Red Son said glaring at Mk. "I gotta agree with Red Son, Mk. Mackie does need Moochie more." Mei said, looking at the monkey that was hooting softly, not wanting to leave Macaque alone either. "I'm sorry but Monkey King wants to talk to Moochie...I'll try to think of something to make him allow me to take Moochie with me." Mk said.

Red Son frowned, crossing his arms knowing this would sadden his Yuèguāng because he knew how close he was with the monkeys on Flower Fruit Mountain. Remembering how Macaque would tell him stories about how the monkeys there would be the sweetest and that they loved to groom each other. He knew Macaque missed the monkey dearly and when he saw him with Moochie he saw real happiness in those eyes seeing the monkey there. It would break his Yuèguāng heart when Mk tells him that Monkey King wants Moochie back and him being alone in his home again.

Macaque sighed, getting off the chair stretching, and smiled at DBK and his sister. "Thank you for the time. It was nice." Macaque smiled at the two who smiled back. "Of course Macaque. It makes me happy to see you doing better now and not suffering badly anymore." DBK looked at the small dark monkey. Macaque nodded in agreement with DBK and sighed. "I won't lie...I'm still scared now knowing Sun Wukong is back but as long as he doesn't know I'm here then I'll be fine." He said looking at his family. 

"And will make sure that doesn't happen, Míhóu. You suffer enough from that ape." Princess Iron Fan hissed angrily glaring at the wall. "I know...anyways I should be off. Thanks again and I'll try to come by again." Macaque said smiling. The two nodded hugging the monkey and Macaque purring softly at the hug. 

He was walking away heading out of the lair but stopped when he heard Princess Iron Fan calling out to him. He turned around facing her. She walked towards her brother placing her hand on his shoulder looking serious.

"How are you, Míhóu? I noticed something was off about you lately." She said Macaque pale at this. He thought he hid it well but he knew nothing got past his protective sister's sight. "I-I been okay, Gōngzhǔ...just...just been having terrible nightmares about him...again." He whispers, making her frown. "Why didn't you tell me sooner? That's it. You're sleeping here today." She said but Macaque shook his head. "No! No...I handle the nightmares...I found myself a monkey...they're helping me a lot...I got the nightmare under control and can sleep a bit better now." He said smiling but not fully.

Princess Iron Fan sighed, shaking her head, and looked at her dear brother. "I apologize but I just want to make sure you're okay, Míhóu...I don't want you going back to your depressed state again..." she said glaring at the floor, feeling a terrible feeling in her chest.

Macaque sighed holding Princess Iron Fan's hand knowing what she meant. He was a complete mess in his depressed state when he awoke bandaged up afraid of anyone getting too close to his eye or even near him. Screaming badly at the terrible horrible nightmares he had of Wukong and having those horrible flashbacks of that certain day when it all happened. How he lost his eyesight and his beloved Wukong when it happened. God he would cry himself to sleep blaming himself for everything that happened hearing Wukong yelling at him that it was his fault that he wasn't getting strong. That he was holding him back from achieving his goal. He wouldn't eat, sleep, and there was even once where he even tried to take his life but couldn't because one he was immortal and second Princess Iron Fan stopped him from harming himself again and making another scar. God he was a mess in his depressed state.

"D-Don't worry...I-I won't g-go back.." He said his voice trembling Princess Iron Fan, noticing making her look worried for him. "I'm sorry if this conversation is making you uncomfortable or is...bring those memories back but I need to know if you were doing okay." She said softly looking at Macaque who nodded. "Don't worry...I'm fine. As long as I have my monkey with me then I'm okay." He smiled Princess Iron Fan nodding and hugged Macaque tightly, him hugging back nuzzling close to her neck.

He finally left their lair teleporting back to his home and coming out from a tree shadow seeing the sun setting. He took a deep breath sighing out looking at his home and stopped seeing the kids there talking and Mk looked sad holding Moochie, Red Son mad, and Mei guilty. He arched his brow looking at the four and noticed Mk holding his sketchbook and smiled glad the cub found his sketchbook and went to them.

"Why the long faces?" He asked the kids Moochie hooting running to Macaque him smiling softly, nuzzling the monkey the teens looking sadder now. "W-What's wrong?" Macaque gulps holding the monkey tightly, having a bad feeling and knowing it involved Moochie.

Chapter Text

The sun rose slowly, a fresh breeze blowing by and the birds chirping softly. Moochie looked out at the window seeing the sun rising, the moon fading slowly but not fully and looked back seeing Macaque sleeping. He chirps gently jumping to the bed crawling and seeing a tear falling from Macaque's eyes again. Moochie notices that his old friend tends to cry at night while sleeping. He knew these dreams of his were bad because they affected his sleep, but they settled down a bit when he came here. He was glad that he was helping his old company but was wondering where these nightmares were coming from, and he had a feeling. That feeling was pointing towards Monkey King. 

Moochie wasn't dense like the others, how they chose to not anger their King by asking questions about Macaque. Instead, he pointed his anger towards their King because he knew Monkey King had a reason for why their old company didn't return home with the other from their long mission. He knew something happened because when Monkey King got home, he looked in utter despair, eyes red and having dark circles under his eyes. He remembered that day like it was yesterday, their King looking tired and having a gloomy aura. All the monkeys watching their King walking toward his cave and just going inside without a word to them.

Moochie sighed remembering how Wukong was trying to ignore the fact that Macaque wasn't with him anymore and that he was okay. They knew he wasn’t, and they knew he was suffering inside but he chose to ignore it and claim things weren't his fault. Moochie growled at that and looked at Macaque waking up rubbing his eyes, feeling tears making him sigh. He sat up stretching his ears flickering and he smiled sadly at the gray monkey. 

"Hey, Moochie." Macaque smiled, grabbing the monkey, who chirps and nuzzles close to Macaque making him laugh and nuzzle back. "Did you sleep well...I couldn't. Was struggling a bit...can't get over the fact you’re leaving today..." He said sadly looking at his friend, his ears pinned down Moochie cooing softly nuzzling Macaque under his chin. "N-No. No. You can't stay or run away. Wukong would get worried, and he would come looking for you...then he'll find me..." Macaque said Moochie hooting softly and looking down.

Moochie also wondered why Macaque was afraid of seeing the Monkey King as well. He remembered how Macaque had a crush on him and how the two would happily cuddle with each other without care; their desire for each other was obvious for anyone to notice but not for the two said monkeys. When he saw the scar on his friend's right eye, he wondered how on earth did he get that scar and lost his sight if Monkey King was always around him protecting him. When he asked him about the scar Macaque just laughed painfully, his shoulder tense and he waved his hand at the other. He told Moochie it was his fault that he lost his sight and got the scar and blamed himself on why Wukong came back home without him. Moochie didn't believe him and knew Monkey King harmed their beloved Macaque traumatizing the poor Six Eared Macaque because when he mentioned Monkey King Macaque would flinch expecting the said monkey to pop up. 

"Moochie hungry?" Macaque smiled getting off the bed heading off to his bathroom to use and came out after brushing his teeth of course. He walked towards Moochie, who jumped on Macaque's shoulder looking at the dark monkey smiling but it wasn't his usual smile. It was a forced smile that was saying he was fine, but Moochie knew he wasn't.

They walk to the kitchen Macaque talking about what they should make and Moochie hooting on some part or shaking their head. This reminded him of how Macaque was kind towards all the monkeys when he came to the mountain the first time Wukong happily showed him to his subject.

-Flashback-

"A-Are you sure, Peaches?" Macaque asked softly, squeezing his tail while Wukong grinned. "I'm positive! Its good Master kicked me out of the group because now you can see my home and my subject!" Wukong said fixing his hold on Macaque who yelped adorably and held onto Wukong. 

That was because he was flying on his Somersault clouds Wukong carrying Macaque in his lap. The reason why he was heading back home to Flower Fruit Mountain was that Tripitaka kicked him out for killing supposedly innocent elder people that were disguised as their true forms being demons. Macaque tried to reason with Tripitaka, but he wasn't being persuaded and Bajie also made a fuss about Wukong killing a beautiful girl that was also a demon disguising themself. Wukong got pissed/annoyed that he yelled fine, grabbing Macaque by his waist making him gasp in surprise. The other questioned Wukong. 

"I'M TAKING MACAQUE WITH ME!" 

Now here he was on Wukong’s lap, nervous to meet Wukong monkey subjects while he was excited, his tail waving in delight. Wukong did apologize for taking him like that, but he couldn't bear the thought of leaving his beloved Moonlight behind and Macaque was touched by that feeling, his heart beating fast. He of course forgave Wukong, and the Sage was happy hugging the shadow monkey tightly.

"Look! There's Flower Fruit Mountain." Wukong grinned looking at Macaque, who was amazed at the beauty of the mountain and the scenery. "Whoa. I’ll admit. It's pretty cool." He said looking at his beloved friend who laughed and zoomed to his home Macaque yelping and holding on tight to Wukong. The Sage smiling holding Macaque close to him feeling the warmth inside himself. 

They arrive in a delighted mood landing near the waterfall where he became king but then Wukong notices his mountain is completely quiet and no monkeys were around. He frowned, not understanding this and then Macaque heard humans talking, they were hunters, and he heard them talking about killing off Wukong's subjects. 

"Wukong! Your subjects they're being hunted." Macaque said looking at his friend whose eyes widened in shock. "WHAT." He said but looked at a hole hearing sad chirping. 

The two monkeys ran to the cave and there hiding were the monkeys hugging each other. Macaque got worried and checked on the monkeys while Wukong was getting furious about finding out his home. His subjects were being hunted. He growled and left to kill these hunters in anger leaving Macaque, who looked back concerned for Wukong but stayed with the scared monkeys who were looking at Macaque in wonder, never seeing him before.

Wukong went to kill off those hunters for his subjects’ revenge and his home. No one gets away with attacking his subject without him getting revenge. Once he finished killing those hunters he returned to his monkeys, who were calm thanks to Macaque seeing him comforting the monkeys. Macaque noticed Wukong back from avenging his subject and went to his side with concern written on his face.

“Are you okay?” He asked, touching Wukong's face who nodded but was still angry, so he pulled back not wanting to lash his beloved friend. Macaque blinked in surprise at the act, but he smiled, pulling Wukong with him, confusing the other at being led to lay down with the monkeys following along. Macaque placed Wukong's head on his lap and the monkeys joined in the comfort including a small little gray one. Once everyone was near each other cuddling Macaque started to sing softly to help ease everyone around him and it was working because Wukong’s anger was dimming. The monkeys cooing softly leaning closer and Wukong goes to hug his beloved waist calmly closing his eyes smiling at hearing Macaque's beautiful voice that was bringing comfort to them all.

After that Macaque was happily shown around Flower Fruit Mountain by Wukong, his monkeys hooting and chirping. Macaque chuckled, being amazed here seeing where Wukong lived and how his subjects treated him. Then they got inside the waterfall cave with Macaque speechless seeing how amazing it looked inside seeing plants and a bridge leading him to walls and pillars. Finally, the temple that Wukong lived in, and he laughs when the other pulls him along towards the temple with Wukong talking about his experience on how he found it and how he became King. Then he stopped and Wukong was looking at him lovingly, making him fluster and gasp when he got closer to look into his eyes.

“Live here with me, Mango. We can be here together, and you won’t be alone.” Wukong would say holding his beloved face lovingly. “I want you to stay...and your sister Princess Iron Fan won't worry about you” Macaque was speechless on what his beloved Peaches offered him, and he smiled nodding his head. "Y-Yeah...that would be nice..." Macaque smiled while holding Wukong's hand.

Wukong would be ecstatic with Macaque agreeing with his offer hugging him and twirled with the short monkey around his subjects watching their King show this much affection to this dark monkey. Then they started chirping in delight to see their King happy. Macaque laughed at this display of Wukong being ecstatic at his answer and cooed when Wukong would nuzzle their foreheads together, he cooed back looking at his beloved eyes softly. Now the monkeys knew that these two were feeling each other and hoped nothing but happiness would come for their King and perhaps his future mate.

-End of Flashback-

"Moochie?" 

Moochie chirps, shaking their head, getting rid of the memory, and looking up at Macaque's concerned face, holding a bowl of fruits for him and placing them down on the table. He went to his primate friend grabbing him and smiling seeing the monkey focus on him now.

"Hehee, seem like you were lost there for a moment." He said smiling brushing Moochie's fur back the monkey cooing happily leaning close to the touch. "Were you remembering something from the past?" He grinned his brow arch and chuckle seeing his friend nodding his head. "Well, what was it?" 

He went to get his breakfast and coffee sitting down looking at Moochie while drinking his coffee while hearing his friend talking but he choked coughing on his coffee when he heard WHAT Moochie was remembering. He coughed Moochie looking concerned trying to help and running off grabbing a water bottle and running back giving it to Macaque. The short monkey thanked his friend and chugged the water coughing a little and sighing in relief after calming down. He blinked and glanced at Moochie; his face sad knowing he was thinking about how he first came to Flower Fruit Mountain. He gulps and sighs sadly knowing that memory all too well and how Wukong and him were happy there before Bajie came back begging Wukong to return. To help save their master, he chuckles remembering how the pig demon interrupted something that was happening between them and how annoyed Wukong was.

"T-That...that's a memory..." Macaque whispers looking at the water bottle. He sighed, getting up looking at the time knowing Mk would be here and he looked at Moochie, who whimper knowing what was about to happen. "Come Moochie..."

God, it hurt him when Mk told him that Monkey King wanted Moochie back. It was a shock for him. He was holding tightly onto Moochie not wanting to let go of the monkey and shaking his head with his ears pin down. Understanding why Red Son and Mei looked sad and a bit angry.

"N-No. No. H-He can't take him...not Moochie." Macaque said, shaking. "I-I need him...H-He no!" He cried hugging Moochie falling to his knees shaking Moochie chirping trying to comfort his friend, but it wasn't working.

'I-I can't lose Moochie...god I can't b-but if I don't give him back Wukong would find me and finish me off...he'll kill me for even surviving.' He thought terrified looking up and seeing Monkey King there glaring at him. "I-I.."

Wukong frowns deepen his paw reaching out to grab Moochie and his eyes widen when he smacks the paw away hearing a gasp. He froze seeing Mk hurt look holding his hand then he noticed it was Mk's hand he smacked away, and it was bleeding. He pales more looking at his paw seeing blood on his nails and felt like puking. He released his hold on Moochie and was breathing heavily Red Son going to his uncle holding him telling him to breathe but he couldn't. He was having a flashback looking at his paw remembering a paw covered in blood and an angry face making him choke.

Macaque hiss shaking his head not wanting to remember that. It was goanna fuck up with his head again. Mk was a sweetheart telling him he was okay and that he shouldn't have approached him like that when he was having a panic attack. God Macaque knew he wasn't okay in the head, but he kept being stubborn claiming he was okay but when will he be okay. He sighed looking at Moochie frowning, making him smile softly at the gray monkey opening the door and there was Mk who was looking bad hand bandaged up.

"Hey Macaque!" Mk smiled not fully but it was a comforting smile. Macaque smiled, waved at him, and blink shocked at Red Son behind him. "Red Son? What are you doing here?" He asked, looking at the demon huffing and crossing his arms. "I'm here for you...when Noodle Boy goes to see the ape." Red Son said glaring at him, Mk laughing nervously.

Macaque smiled knowing what Red Son meant. He was here to comfort him when Mk took Moochie away and back home. To Flower Fruit Mountain where Wukong was waiting. He nods, closing his door, leaving Mk and Red Son standing to the side to allow some time for Macaque to say goodbye. Red Son frowned at this not wanting to see his Yuèguāng sad again and he'll admit he was happy to see this primate helping his uncle get better. It meant that he was healing slowly just from that stingy ape to take another important thing away from his Yuèguāng. He truly despised Monkey King because he always finds ways to torture his uncle even if he isn't around him.

"Do you have to take the monkey, Noodle Boy?" He whispers glancing at Mk who also looked heartbroken seeing Macaque smiling sadly holding Moochie up. "I have to. Monkey King wants him back..." Mk whispered sadly, putting his hands in his pockets. 

"I-I'll be okay. I-I promise M-Moochie! You don't have to worry about me." Macaque hiccup looking at his beloved friend tears forming but he was holding them back. "You'll be with the other and Wukong. Don't cause trouble for him and maybe we'll see each other again okay." He smiled looking at Mk who felt more guilty seeing Macaque’s sad face. "Here Mk... G-Go to him o-or you'll be late."

Mk nods to Moochie who screeches sadly grabbing onto Macaque clothing, Red Son going to his uncle's side while the shadow monkey held back his tears and pulled his friend's hands off him. "I-I'm sorry Moochie." He whispers Moochie whimper, ears pinning down. "Bye." Mk whispered sadly and left Moochie hooting for Macaque being the only sound and Macaque cried covering his mouth Red Son hugging his uncle who leaned into the comfort whimpering softly.

Mk was holding the gray monkey who was weeping softly hugging him sadly. Mk sighed sadly hating this, but he didn't have a choice. Monkey King wanted Moochie for some odd reason and he couldn't say no because the monkey is his subject, so he had to bring him back. He arrived at Flower Fruit Mountain walking toward the waterfall, the other monkeys hooting seeing Moochie, who was quiet through the whole ride not replying to the monkeys. He glanced at the gray monkey while entering the cave and heading to his mentor’s hut. On the tree was his mentor laying there eating his chips humming with his tail swaying around.

"Umm Monkey King." Mk said his mentor looked up and smiled. "Oh, Mk did you bring- Oh Great! You brought Moochie!" Wukong smiled, jumping off the tree heading towards the kid. Mk smiling not fully looking at Moochie noticing his fur raised and looking at Monkey King. "Uhm Monkey King..." Mk said looking at his mentor who smiled looking at the gray monkey reaching out and grabbing the primate.

"Moochie, why did you hide away in Mk's backpack and sneak off our home? Did you want to help his friend?" Wukong said grinning, arching a brow, Moochie looking at him and snarled his tail frizzling in anger. "Moochie?" Wukong frowns looking at the gray primate and gasps when the gray monkey lunges at him, attacking his face.

Mk gasp shocked seeing his mentor yelling at Moochie to stop but he didn't. He kept scratching at Wukong's face, screeching and hissing the other monkeys shocked at one of their own attacking their King. Mk was trying to help but Moochie hissed at him smacking Mk's hand away and continued his attacks on Wukong. Wukong snarled hissing at each scratch he got and grabbed Moochie's scruff and yanked him away the small monkey screeching and hissing angrily. 

"Moochie enough!" Wukong yelled Mk jumping looking at the monkey that was glaring at Monkey King. "What is the meaning of this?!!?" He orders Moochie still snarling. 'You hurt him! You HURT HIM!!' He snarled scratching at Wukong, but he had the primate far away from touching his face. "What? Who?!" 

Moochie growled, not answering trying to attack Wukong again but Mk grabbed Moochie Wukong sighed hissing at the small cuts, and looked at holding Moochie, who hugged him and started weeping sadly. He sighed, shaking his head. His plan to fix whatever happened between him and Moochie was now ruined because the small gray monkey had more anger towards him. He glared at the bite mark on his paw and shook his head looking at Mk telling Moochie something that made the monkey whimper more.

"Seems like he isn't happy to be back..." Wukong said, crossing his arms Mk looking at his mentor. "W-What are you going to do to him?" Mk said holding Moochie close Wukong noticed the hold and smiled. "Why don't you take him? Seems like he's okay with you. Just bring Moochie once a month..." Wukong said, crossing his arms looking at the monkey hugging Mk. "Really! That's great! Oh god! Mackie is going to be so happy to know Moochie can come-” `''Mackie?" 

Wukong arches a brow while Mk gasps covering his mouth, Moochie looking at Mk eyes wide. Wukong looked down, whispering Mackie again and that name sounded familiar to him. Why did that name sound familiar to him? He glanced at his student laughing, having him arch a brow.

"Kid, are you hiding something?" He said crossing his arms Mk yelps and laughed. "Nope! Hey, we have training today! Come on!" Mk said grinning putting Moochie down who hissed at Wukong when he glanced at him and took off. 'To the mango tree for sure.' He was sighing sadly and looked at his student knowing he was hiding something by the way he laughed but planned to investigate it later. Now it was training time and he's going to make this kid sweat.

~

Macaque sighed looking at his paw and closing it tight. Red Son looked at his uncle and sat next to him looking at the lake in front of them. He took his uncle to the lake away from the house to get his mind off the monkey and Monkey King. He didn't want him to have another attack, so it seemed wise to be out here instead. He glanced at the shadow monkey seeing him looking at the lake, his tail moving around when a fish would try to bite it and sighed.

"Yuèguāng...why didn't you keep the monkey? Why did you give him away?" He asked looking at his uncle who chuckled softly looking at him sadly. "It's because I don't want to cause problems again with Wukong..." Macaque said, hugging his arms leaning against a tree looking at ducks landing into the lake swimming around. "Trust me I thought about keeping Moochie here, but I don't want Wukong to find me, Red Son. You know why...I'm not ready to see him..." 

"But Yuèguāng...You can't let this simian control you! You need to fight back and show him what you felt!" Red Son said. "You know Mother and I would help! Mother has been wanting to get revenge for you for ages! I'll help! If it means helping you heal." He said, grabbing his paw looking serious.

Macaque smiled and looked down. He knew his sister wanted to get revenge on Wukong for what he to him. Taking his eyesight away and traumatizing him forever not wanting to look back at his memories. He shook his head not agreeing with this way not wanting to hurt Wukong because he still loved him which confused him a lot. He should hate Wukong for what he did, should be furious at him for hurting him and betraying him but he wasn't. He was just scared of seeing Wukong. Finding out the truth that it was his fault for being the reason why they separated from each other. 

"I don't think that would be wise Red Son...it'll cause problems with the cubs." He said looking at Red Son arch a brow. "Cubs? Oh, you mean Mk and Mei. Pffft why should we care about them." Red Son said, looking at him making him chuckle. "You do...You've been talking to them lately and it makes me happy to see you making friends." Macaque said seeing his nephew blushing and looking away.

He chuckled and looked at the water moving slowly thinking about what Red Son said. He has gotten close to the kids, and he doesn't mind. It fills up his broken heart, fixing him up slowly but he knows he can't be fully healed till he sees the Wukong in person, but he is not planning to do that anytime soon.

"He reminds me of him...Mk." He whispers to Red Son looking at Macaque. "He reminds me of Sun Wukong so much...not Monkey King...but my Wukong..." Macaque smiled playing with his paws. "I see so much of him in that kid. I see the monkey that I fell in love with and lost...but Mk... he is so different compared to Monkey King..." He sighed looking at Red Son who was looking at him softly. "I guess I just miss my old Sun Wukong...before he became what he is." 

Red Son sat next to his uncle pulling him close just how his mother always did and rubbing his arm gently Macaque smiling at the gesture and glancing at the lake again the soft sound of the woods helping him and allowing him to relax with Red Son. The demon Prince glanced at him, falling asleep, and looked down, frowning. He hated Monkey King for betraying his uncle like that and still wonders WHY he did it in the first place. His uncle always talks highly of the monkey and gets sad at the tales he told him when he was young and always wonders why the Monkey King hurt his uncle. He shook his head knowing he wouldn't get his answers, so he looked at the lake seeing the ducks swimming and the fishes chasing after his uncle's tail.

He wonders if Mk and Mei being around his Yuèguāng was a good idea to help him heal up or if it was going to cause problems for the Demon Bull King family. He just hopes that his Yuèguāng can handle the outcome of whatever comes at him and his family.

Chapter Text

Void of darkness. Nothing around or sound. Just empty quietness around him. He looked around his tail swaying slowly, his ears flickering trying to catch any sound. He sighed, turning around walking away but then he froze. He felt like someone was watching him and he glanced back feeling familiar energy behind him. He snarled but pale seeing who it was.

"You..." Wukong whispers seeing an image of himself standing there but this image wasn't exactly like him. This image had dark brown fur, red eyes, and different markings as red including his clothing. "What do you want War?" Wukong growled glaring at his subconscious who chuckled at him. "Is that any way to treat yourself, Sun Wukong~?" War said grinning, his paw sticking out with sharp nails.

Wukong growled seeing this monkey again. Seeing his War Form using this form, but he didn't have a choice since he was wearing the headband, he wore back in his journey with his master but upside down. This headband contained half of his power and his true form but that doesn't matter now because at this moment War was here again in person for some odd reason and he couldn't understand why. He wasn't thinking about Macaque...okay maybe he was since the kid was making him remember his dearest moon, but he really shouldn't be thinking of him. He glared at War, seeing him grin with a glare on his face.

"Why the frowning face, Peaches? Oh right! You prefer to be called Monkey King!! NOT PEACHES!! Huh!" War said walking towards Wukong who just frowned at him. "THAT WHAT YOU TOLD HIM!!!" He yelled angrily, his face scrunching up in fury, fangs showing, and snarled at the Great Sage.

Wukong of course wasn't affected by this; he went through this for 500 years, so he already knew what War had up his sleeve every single time he showed himself to attack him, to impugn him every time, and to remind him of what he did. God when he started doing those, he felt more weight on his shoulders, but he wasn't at fault. This wasn't his fault for what happened between him and Macaque. Things happened for reasons in this world and they're nothing that can be fixed...but god it still hurts to know his beloved Mango was hurt by what happened on the day.

"What happened between me, and Macaque is none of your concern, War." Wukong said, looking at his other half who glared at him walking closer to him. "NOT MY CONCERN!!" War shouted. "It's been my CONCERN when YOU harmed him!! This is all your fault!!"

This anger War. It angers him so much because here he was trying to knock some damn sense into this idiotic monkey that choices to not take the blame for what he did to their beloved Macaque and hurting him badly. Breaking his trust with him and their friendship. God, it was pure horror to War when he remembered what they did to their beautiful Moonlight. He can still remember the awful scream and the red stain on their paw seeing blood gushing from Macaque's right eye.

"It was not my fault, War. None of it was my fault..." Wukong said looking down his ears pin but hearing that just enraged his subconscious that he started to smoke around himself with gold, orange, and red flames coming from his dark fur. "IT WAS YOUR FAULT!!!" War snarled, grabbing Wukong’s collar of his scarf and pulling him close to his face. Their faces and both monkeys were glaring at each other both full of anger at each other.

This was what enraged War. Sun Wukong not accepting the fact that he caused all this to happen. For them to lose something precious to them that they promise to protect and cherish just to betray that promise and harm the one they loved. It enraged him so much to see this idiot ego get to his head on claiming that everything that happened wasn't his fault that what happened was just an accident. That they choose to keep away from each other because Wukong didn't want to see Macaque (Oh he knew he does) and that Macaque hates them for what they did to him. He really couldn't blame their Moonlight. He had every right to despise them, to hate them, and to never forgive them but War knew Wukong wasn't going to accept the truth and instead turned a blind eye to it. That's what he has been doing for the past 500 years being on the mountain claiming things weren't his fault.

"IT'S YOUR FAULT, SUN WUKONG!!" War yelled his body shifting the band on his head glowing fading into his body making sure that he didn't fully transform into his true form and holding back all his powers from hurting Wukong. Wukong's face was shocked watching War changing up into a titan form making him small and he covered his face when a roar was released War slamming his giant paw claw on the ground the realm around them shaking along with the roar.

Wukong looked up at his form in vexation of him denying the reasonability of what he caused. He knows that War always tries to have him face the truth, but he didn't want to accept it. He didn't want to accept the fact that he betrayed Macaque, that he destroyed their friendship badly, that he scared away his crush with that attack, and that he did...harmed the one he loved. He closed his eyes tight, squeezing his fist fangs showing, and looked at War, seeing the titan's paw raised to smash on Wukong. Then out of nowhere white chains appeared connecting to his golden wristband and on his armor collar. War growled at the chain grunting when the chains pulled him down slamming him to the ground aggressively and snarled.

"You can't hurt me, War." Wukong said, walking towards him standing in front of the titan snout. "I understand that you're mad at me but HE'S not coming back. Just let it go, War. Please." All that got from the titan was just a loud growl, his face scrunching up in displeasure.

Wukong looked at his titan form, standing up and turned around crossing his arms. He lost his ability to shift into his War form after the incident. He noticed when he fought against a giant demon that came raging into his home. Of course, he was able to shift but then he was chained down and War took control killing the demon and then going out in search for Macaque. God, he knew now his subconscious wanted to mend things with Macaque, but this wasn't the right way, and they didn't even know where Macaque was, thank God he was able to take full control again and contain his subconscious by placing the headband and chaining him down.

"Or be chained away deep inside me...it's your choice..." He said looking down knowing what path his subconscious would choose. He heard laughter like this was a joke to War and it was. "Ooohh~ I won't be Peachy! I will make your life HELL!! HELL!!" War grinned, his body still chain to the ground. "And I know how to make you hurt."

Wukong turned around to tell War something but froze, his eyes widening and his mouth half-open. There standing was Macaque smiling at him in the clothing he wore when he went with him and his master to the journey. He took a step forward paw reaching out but stopped closing his eyes knowing this was fake. That this was going to turn into a nightmare like all the others. War brings Macaque into his dreams, having him able to touch him only to show him on the floor holding his face crying in agony looking at Wukong with THOSE eyes. The eyes that screamed out fear, betrayal, and hurt and he knew it was pointed at him.

"Enough...ENOUGH!!"

He gasps awake looking around panting heavily sweat coming down his face. His monkeys looking at him worriedly hooting at him if he was okay. He laughs, apologizing for waking them up and saying he's fine. He got off his bed looking at his window seeing the sky still dark making him groan. He was supposed to be sleeping but War wanted to fuck with his mind again. Wonderful wasn't it. He shook his head pulling his fur back thinking he should cancel today's training with the kid because when he has these nightmares or talks to War, he usually isn’t himself. He doesn't want to worry the kid with him not acting like himself, so he nods agreeing on canceling the training.

He walked out heading out of his cave and looking at the moon glowing softly. He knew it'll be morning soon by the looks of the coloring changing from below the sky. He walked the path that was leading to the mango tree and stopped staring at the large tree. Its beauty with the fireflies flying around the tree and soft aura around here. Wukong sighed remembering how Macaque chose this certain spot like it was yesterday.

~Flashback~

"Here!"

Wukong looked around noticing how this spot was empty and how it was a mountain edge with two other mountains at the view of the sun setting on that certain spot. Macaque smiled, holding a mango tree happily, his tail wagging in delight.

"Are you sure Mango?" Wukong said, looking at his beloved nod. "Duh, I want it in a perfect spot and this spot is perfect! The sunset behind those two mountains and with the soft warmth of the sunset we can take naps here or sleep when the trees grow.” Macaque said happily walking to the middle of the cliff. Wukong shrugged, following the other his tail swaying around watching Macaque kneel digging a hole making him chuckle.

"Here let me help." Wukong smiled, kneeling next to his beloved moonlight, his tail wrapping around the other's tail.

The dark monkey gasped softly looking at their tails and smiling softly, their paws touching each other when they dug together. They keep digging some monkeys joining in and digging too, making the two laughs. They continued to dig the hole deeper and smiled seeing the size being perfect and nodded at each other, their tails still not releasing the other. Macaque pulled out the tree from the pot and placed it inside the hole. Wukong watching, including the other monkeys cooing adorably at the sight.

"There! Now, all we have to do is take care of it and make sure that it grows well." Macaque said covering the hole with the dirt Wukong helped and when they finished, he placed his paws over Macaque's paws. "And will make sure of it. Together." He said grinning softly holding his paws together looking at him lovingly.

Macaque blushed and looked away smiling, his ears pinning down adorably making Wukong chuckle. He leaned close nuzzling their face against each other Macaque laughed and leaned into the nuzzling their tails wrapping around the small baby tree, small parts of their magic going into the mango tree to help it grow strong and beautiful.

~End of Flashback~

Wukong looked back, seeing the sun rising slowly, the sunray of light touching his face, making him cover his eyes seeing the ray touching the tree now. He looked at it sadly because when he came back home, he made sure to take care of that tree and help it grow. He wanted to keep this tree living because it was the only thing that connected him to Macaque. He looked at the tree when the leaves ruffle and smiled softly seeing Moochie popping out from the mango tree yawning. He asked Mk to leave Moochie here till tomorrow when he comes for his early training. He wanted to figure out what got into Moochie, but he got nothing, only a screech, and scratches.

"Morning Moochie!" Wukong said the small gray monkey looked at him and hissing softly hiding back inside the tree.

He chuckles sadly walking towards the tree looking at the floor seeing an illusion of Macaque watering the small tree and screeching adorably when Wukong's water him with water having him screech and tackle the other making him laugh. He watched the two illusions roll around making him chuckle in pain seeing his younger self having fun. He looked back at the tree and jumped into it grabbing a branch, climbing up and finally he was near Moochie who hissed at him.

"Moochie look...I get you're mad at me, but I don't know why you're mad," Wukong said, looking at the small monkey growling, his tail wrapping around the branch. "B-But you're going to be with Mk now okay...I wanted to try and mend things between us and all but clearly, you don't want that." He said looking at the sun raising more the leaves protecting them from the sun shining on them.

Moochie looked at Wukong noticing something was off and knew he had another nightmare. It reminded him of Macaque waking up scared tears falling and hugging himself whimpering. He crawled a bit closer to Wukong and chirped softly at the Great Sage looking at him, making him smile.

"I'm okay...just a regular nightmare I always have...anyway you should be getting ready, Mk should be here soon," Wukong said Moochie watched his King jumping off and walking away from the tree. The small monkey jumped down too, staring at Wukong. He glanced back at the tree remembering how the Great Sage was crying softly looking at the mango tree fully grown seeing how beautiful and grown it was.

Moochie whimpered softly and grabbed a mango running off. Mk arrived yawning, rubbing his eyes, and grunting when he was grabbed by his hand. He looked down and smiled seeing it was Moochie holding a mango.

"Moochie!" Mk smiled, grabbing the monkey, putting him on his shoulder holding the mango, and walking forward. "Can't wait to take you to Macaque. He'll be so happy to see you back and okay." He whispers Moochie cooing happily at that.

They went up the steps that lead him to the fall and smiled seeing his master but mediating. He blinks Moochie cooing confused. He shrugs and goes to his master but jumps when he snarls slamming his fist on the ground causing a crack.

"DAMN YOU WAR." Wukong snarled but froze when he looked up seeing his student who was looking at him eyes wide and Moochie shocked. "M-Mk! H-Hey their bud!" He said, rubbing his fist nervously. "U-Umm...are you okay Monkey King?" Mk asked, walking towards his mentor. "Oh yeah, bud! A-Anyways today's training will be canceled okay." Wukong said, standing up crossing his arms.

"What!? Why? Are you okay? Is it because of something or a demon you have to handle??" Mk said then gasped. "Is it Demon Bull King and Princess Iron Fan!" Wukong smiled and shook his head placing his hand on Mk's shoulder. "Hey, it's okay. It is neither of those. It's just something that is going on and I need to handle it. You can go back home and enjoy this time off." Wukong said.

Mk looked at Monkey King and nodded his head, fixing his hold on Moochie. "O-Okay...I guess." Mk said turning around but stopped when Moochie chirped. "Huh, what is it bud?" Wukong looked as well and blinked when Moochie was handing him a mango. He chirped softly and ran back to Mk who smiled and waved bye to Monkey King.

Wukong watched them leave smiling at the mango. At least that's a start on fixing things with Moochie and he could help but sigh in relief. "It's not too late." He whispers and turns around piling off the skin and eating the mango thinking about what to do with War now.

~

Macaque blinked looking at Moochie while Mk was nodding his head with his eyes closed; Mei and Red Son looking at the monkey that was snuggling close to the dark monkey cooing softly.

"I'm sorry. WHAT?!" Red Son said Macaque shaking his head looking at Moochie that glanced up at him and cooed. "Don't. We're going to talk later but Mk. A-Are you sure Moochie attacked Monkey King?" Macaque said seeing the boy nod rubbing his hair. It was quick and a shock to see Mk here in the morning holding Moochie and smiling saying surprise. He was happy to see him but also confused. Now he knew why.

"You're saying this tiny monkey here attacked, Monkey King!" Mei said, covering her mouth, snarking at the thought of that. "Yup!" Mk said with a pop sound and that when Red Son laughed not able to hold it in, including Mei. "Guy come on!"

Moochie chirps watching the teens laugh, Mk trying not to laugh along while Macaque frowns at the small monkey, who chirps sadly. He shook his head not believing this and looked at Red Son and Mei just dying of laughter. He rolled his eyes holding onto the small primate and looked at Mk arching a brow.

"Mk, aren't you supposed to be with Monkey King training?" Macaque asked once everyone calmed down and looked at Mk when they heard that question. "Yeah Mk! Didn't you tell me that Monkey King had something planned out for you?" Mei asked, crossing her arms Mk shrugged. "Monkey King wasn't feeling well. When I got there, he wasn't how you say...himself. He looked like he was fighting with something and told me to head back home that training was canceled today." He said putting his hands in his pockets.

"Fighting something?" Macaque whispered looking at Moochie nod his head cooing in agreement. He frowned, wondering what Wukong was fighting while looking at the kid. "That's great we can take Mackie to Pigsy then, Mk!" Mei said happily hugging her best friend who was gasping. "That's true!! Macaque, please!! I know being in this house alone must be lonely so come on! You can meet my other friends! Will two people that I see as father figures."

Macaque blinked and smiled at the thought of going back out in the city. It's been a while that he's been out there now because when he found out Wukong was back he was scared to see him in the city and having them fight. He looked at Moochie who was chittering in delight nodding his head. He smiled thinking about seeing some friends he made and nodded his head.

"Sure! I won't mind. It would help me out." Macaque smiled, Red Son smiling at his uncle. "That's great Yuèguāng! I'll go too! To make sure these two idiots don't make you uncomfortable." Red Son said, getting tackled by both Mei and Mk. "Aww you do like us!" Mei grinned.

Macaque chuckled but looked to the side still wondering why Wukong canceled his training and what exactly he was fighting with. He shook his head knowing he wouldn't get his answers and stood up, the teens watching him.

"Alright, let me change into my human disguise." Macaque said, shaking his fur but stopped when two of the teens he viewed as cubs were in front of him. "Uhm is something wrong?" Macaque asked. "You have a human disguise!!" Mk and Mei said together, their eyes sparkling. "Of course, Yuèguāng has a human disguise! He needs to go to places with humans and he knows he isn't popular with the demons." Red Son said, crossing his arms Macaque smiling at his nephew. "Demons? Why?" Mk asked while Macaque shook his head. "Let's focus on one thing."

Mk frowns but gasps when they watch Macaque put on his disguise and both teens are amazed. Macaque's human form looks normal having the same hairstyle as his fur color and his eye color purple while the other was a pale color with the scar. Macaque shook, forgetting how it feels to be in this form, and smiled at the kids fixing his side bangs. They smiled and looked at Red Son who rolled his eyes and went to his uncle's side Mk and Mei behind and Moochie jumping off Macaque's arms waving bye planning to take a nap.

"Alright, let go!" Mei cheered and the fire consumed them.

Pigsy was making some noodles humming a tune while Tang was there like always eating the delicious dish of his beloved best friend. Pigsy rolled his eyes at his best friend and handed a plate to a customer who smiled and thanked Pigsy. The chef nodded watching them head out. He turned around but jumped when flames appeared inside his shop making him scream while Tang was slurping a noodle.

"Kids are back, Pigsy!" Tang smiled seeing Mk and Mei's eyes sparkling at Red Son who was blushing rubbing his hair. "Huh and seems like they brought two guests." Tang said pointing his chopsticks at Macaque who was smirking at his nephew blushing.

"Mk. What are you doing here, kid? Don't you have training with that monkey?" Pigsy said, wiping his hands on his cape Mk laughing. "Yeah, Monkey King canceled training, so I decided to bring my friends here to eat some of your noodles, Pigsy!" Mk smiled but yelped when packages were tossed to him. "Well since you're here you can deliver these orders. They're not far away, kid." Pigsy grinned and Mk huffed but smiled.

Macaque watched Mk putting the bag down running upstairs to get the keys to the car and looked at Pigsy who was staring at him closely. He smiled softly at Pigsy knowing why he was looking at him closely.

 "Oh! Pigsy! Tang! This is Red Son’s uncle, don't worry! He isn't bad but he's the one that helped us escape our little adventure in his mountain." Mei smiled, grabbing Macaque's arm not noticing Red Son closing the door and the windows so no demons would see his uncle.

"This here is Macau-" "Mackie!? It is you!"

Mei and Red Son froze, including Tang, who looked at Pigsy glancing at Macaque but gasp seeing this human was a demon monkey. 'W-Wait Six Ears...it can't be!!' Tang thought eyes widened feeling his excitement. They watched the pig demon go over to Macaque pulling the dark monkey into a hug getting a soft chuckle from the monkey.

"Where have you been!? I thought you moved away or forgot about me and Sandy." Pigsy said smiling at Macaque who chuckled and shook his head. "Of course not. I just have been busy, you know." Macaque said, rubbing his arms Pigsy placing his hand on his friend's shoulder. "It's because HE is back. Isn’t it? That's why you stop coming huh." Pigsy said, frowning at Macaque looking away nodding.

"YOU KNOW EACH OTHER!! INCLUDING SANDY!!"

Macaque whimpered in pain covering his ears Pigsy looked at him concerned and looked at Mk who covered his mouth apologizing for screaming. Macaque smiling in forgiveness and nodding his head.

"Wait! Besides Mk yelling out our question and hurting Macaque's hearing. You two know each other and Sandy too??" Mei said Red Son behind nodding his head. "Of course, I know him. I met this furball in the market when I went to get some vegetables and this fuzzy ball was looking for the same items as I was." Pigsy said smiling at Macaque who was blushing at the nickname Pigsy was calling him.

"Pigsy, please I told you not to call me a fuzzy ball or fur ball." Macaque laughed, shaking his head, and shaking his fur to get rid of the stinging sound, and smiled at Pigsy laughing. "Not going to happened furball." Pigsy said grinning. "Wait but Yuèguāng how did you meet the fish demon?" Red Son said Mk and Mei looking at Pigsy in complete disbelief.

"That's for a different time with Sandy here." Macaque winked at his kids who groan at this but jump when Tang gasps. "PIGSY! YOU MEET THE SIX EARED MACAQUE!!! WITHOUT TELLING ME!" Tang yelled at his friend Macaque covering his ears from getting hurt smiling at Pigsy being shaken. "I feel so betrayed by my own best friend!!"

Macaque chuckled watching the display while Mei, Mk, and Red Son were just watching this, still in shock that Pigsy met Macaque before them, heck even Sandy which confused them even more! The two teens looked at Red Son expecting him to know but he shook his head not even knowing about this information too.

"Apologize but I read sooo much information about Monkey King. Like a totally big fan like Mk of course and I read in the books that you fought Monkey King! Is that true?" "Tang!" Pigsy hissed while Macaque's ears pinned down smiling halfway. "N-No it's okay. Anyway, it's nice to meet you, Mr. Tang. As you know I am the Six Eared Macaque, but you can call me Macaque for short." He dodged the question, Tang not noticing because of his excitement of meeting the rival of Monkey King while Mk did but Pigsy pushed him.

"Off you go. Mackie would still be here." Pigsy smiled, Mk nodding looking at Tang asking Macaque questions about his power if he was adopted by Princess Iron Fan and so much more. He smiled and ran out in a hurry with the orders to also know more about Macaque, but he knew Mei would tell him everything.

When Mk drove off Tang continued with his question while Pigsy rolled his eyes telling Macaque to sit down while he made him a plate including the others. They all sat down with Macaque answering each question, Red Son helping too since some of the questions were about his uncle and mother relationship. He knew his mother cherishes Macaque dearly and would murder anyone that would harm her beloved brother. Tang was writing down each note crossing some that held some information about the Macaque being lies and writing down new ones.

"Okay, what about the one where you and Monkey King fought because you two argued and that led to you two having a great brawl between each other?" Tang said smiling but stopped when he saw Macaque horrified, his paws shaking. "H-How...w-where did y-you hear that?" Macaque said the others noticed the monkey's discomfort and Mei being confused while Red Son got up.

"Yuèguāng." Red Son said going to his uncle's side grabbing his paw feeling his hand getting squeezed. He took a deep breath, calmed himself down, regained composure, and smiled weakly at Tang. "Okay, that's enough questions, Tang!" Pigsy said, placing his hand on his best friend's shoulder. "Y-Yeah. I apologize if that question was too personal." Tang said, looking at Macaque who shook his head.

"I-It's okay. Can we talk about something else? Like Mk or maybe Mei." Macaque said his tail wrapped around Red Son's waist in search of comfort and Red Son of course leaned close to his uncle rubbing his thumb on his paw.

Tang gasps while Pigsy snorts knowing Tang will tell embarrassing stories about the two teens. Mei groaned already knowing what was coming. She grabs her phone and sends a text to Mk telling him that Tang is embarrassing them with stories. She also sent him a text about Mackie's small panic attack about Monkey King and how it involved them fighting. She watched the text be read and saw three dots show up and then a question mark with a worried expression.

Mei sighed looking at Macaque's smile chuckling at the embarrassing stories Red Son laughing at them, but she smiled. At least Macaque relaxed now, and she was happy he was able to see his old friend, Pigsy, which is still a shock to her, and wonder. How did Sandy meet Macaque and if their blue giant was helping their shadow monkey? Only time can tell.

Chapter Text

Mk sighed delivering the last order smiling at the tip the kind lady gave him. He thanks her kindly the lady smiling back and closing the door Mk covering his mouth when he heard kids scream noodles excitedly. He snarks going in his car heading back home. After the visit with Pigsy, Macaque has been coming by lately and today Macaque was gonna go to Sandy's ship to see the fish demon! Mk, Mei, and Red Son wanted to be there to see Sandy's reaction, but they had to wait because Princess Iron Fan was visiting Macaque again wanting to check upon him.

He parked his car hoping off head inside humming and smiled seeing Mei there with Red Son being annoyed but smiled when he saw Mk. "Hey, guys!" Mk smiled, heading to them Mei grinning. "Are you almost done? Red Son said his mother is almost done with his visit with Princess Iron Fan." Mei said grinning jumping up and down Red Son grabbing her shoulder stopping her bounces.

"Almost! Pigsy said I had a bit more to take and after that, we can go to Sandy before Macaque does." Mk said grinning jumping making Red Son grab his shoulder too. "You two are inpatient. Mother isn't leaving yet. She is still taking her time with Yuèguāng, so it'll be a while." Red Son said the two nodded. "Are you three still talking about Macaque?" Pigsy said, crossing his arms Tang behind smiling. "Yup!" The three said, looking at Pigsy.

The pig demon sighed, shaking his head Tang smiling at the kids and placing his hand on his best friend's shoulder. Pigsy looked at Mk handing him his last orders to deliver Mk grinning happily and saying bye to his friends and the others. Pigsy watched the kid leave and looked at the two that were staring at him now.

"Now look here you two. Don't push Macaque into talking about Monkey King, mostly you Mei." Pigsy said Tang looking at his best friend while Mei gasped. "Why are you giving me the parent talk! Red Son is here too!" Mei yelled. "I'm telling you because I know you and Mk are trying to figure things out on what happened between Monkey King and Macaque. Red Son probably already knows the secret and is keeping it to himself respecting his uncle's privacy." Pigsy said, crossing his arms Mei being offended looking at Red Son who nodded agreeing with Pigsy eating his spicy noodles. 

Mei huffed angrily crossing her arms sitting down saying fine to Pigsy getting a nod from the pig demon. Tang was looking at his best friend walking back to the kitchen wondering what Pigsy knows about the Six-Eared Macaque past that involved Monkey King and making him have pain attacks. He wondered if Sandy also knew about these things as well since Macaque knew Sandy too. He wonders. 

~

"Really! That is great news, Míhóu." Princess Iron Fan smiled softly looking at her brother holding Moochie while nodding. "Yes...I thought going back into the city would help me with the stress of knowing Wukong is back. I-I'm still nervous about it but seeing old friends of mine in the city was a wonderful feeling...I'm planning to see another friend of mine too, Gōngzhǔ." Macaque said looking at his big sister.

She nods, holding his hand rubbing the beans gently. It was quite a shock for her when Macaque told her that he went back to the city with her son, which she was grateful for on visiting Macaque and seeing old friends of his. She was also relieved to see him smiling more now and it made her glad to see him relax a bit more. He was still on edge about Monkey King, but she'll make sure he didn't dare show his face to her little brother and she wanted it to be like that forever. Wukong NEVER showing his face around him. EVER.

"But I’m okay...how are things going with DBK?" Macaque asked while Princess Iron Fan smiled. "He's okay. Just have been spending time with Red Son and catching up with him from being banished. We had been thinking about getting our revenge, but my husband is just more focused on spending time with us." She said smiling happily sipping her tea Macaque glad that DBK was more focused on his family than getting revenge now.

"That's good to hear..." Macaque said holding his cup of tea looking at the warm liquid thinking about something and Princess Iron Fan looked closely at her brother and placed her teacup down before she sipped it. "You're thinking of him aren't you. Stop." She said sternly. "I-I wasn't..." Macaque said back but jumped when the teacup was placed down again roughly. "Macaque you can't lie to me about what you feel. I know you're thinking about Sun Wukong. STOP. All he did to you was bring pain, suffering, and betrayal. I don't want to see you getting hurt again and activating a panic attack." She frowned. Macaque sighed playing with Moochie's fur.

The small monkey looking back seeing his friend's discomfort and he looked at Princess Iron Fan sigh sadly. She got up from her spot heading to Macaque's side and pulling him into a hug, the shadow monkey leaning close to the hug purring softly. She smiled gently rubbing his back looking at Moochie hoot softly at her making her scrub his fur.

"Míhóu...I say those not to be mean but to have you understand...Sun Wukong is nothing but bad news. I don't want him to cause you pain again my dear brother." She said, holding his face looking at his beautiful gold eyes Macaque looking into her crimson eyes. "I-I know...I just...I can't help it..." He said, closing his eyes, his ears pinning down.

Princess Iron Fan nods, rubbing her thumb against her brother's cheek. She knew what he meant. She was there when he introduced her to Sun Wukong and that monk she had been hearing about. She wasn't impressed with the so-called Monkey King that's Equal to Heaven. It was quite an introduction.

~Flashback~

"Wukong. Tripitaka. This is my elder sister, Princess Iron Fan!" Macaque smiled, holding onto Princess Iron Fan's arm while she glared at Wukong and the monk. "Wait! She is your sister!! I thought you were joking around?!" Wukong yelled looking at Macaque and Princess Iron Fan earning a smack from Macaque. "Yes, I, AM, his elder sister, and I did make it clear in the underworld that I adopted him." Princess Iron Fan said glaring at Wukong.

Wukong hissed rubbing his head and grinning at Macaque who rolled his eyes while Princess Iron Fan glared at this idiotic monkey. How did this simian strike fear to the heaven above and why did her husband become allies with this idiotic fool? She rolled her eyes, shaking her head and putting her hands together Macaque biting his lips watching his sister nervously while she was walking around the so-called king. Wukong arch a brow staring at the DBK's wife watching her studying his structure while Tripitaka was watching as well. She smells a strong powerful scent on him, making her sneeze and shake her head. She then grabbed the clothing looking disgusted and pointed at Wukong looking at Macaque. 

'HIM! REALLY??!' Her face says while Macaque blushed looking to the side rubbing his fur hair nodding his head looking at her, his ears pin down. She groaned, shaking her head, and releasing the clothing Wukong felt like he should be offended but not knowing why he should be in the first place. 

She continues her judging and noticing that this simian is strong, having a muscular body for a stone monkey and hum approving that. 'At least he'll be able to protect my brother. Not that he's weak.' She laughs and nods Macaque's eyes sparkling in delight. Princess Iron Fan smiled and chuckled when Macaque hugged her. "Thank you! I promise to be careful, Tiě Shàn Gōngzhǔ." He said holding her hands while she nod, placing one hand on her dear beloved brother. "I know you're gonna be fine, Liu Er Mihou. Just promise me to get home safely after this foolish mission you're going on." She said Macaque chuckling.

"Wait so you're giving your permission to allow Macaque to join us." Wukong said grinning looking at the shadow monkey who looked back smiling. "Yes, I don't like the idea of my brother joining YOU, but I can't stop him." Princess Iron Fan said Tripitaka smiling nodding his head at her gratefulness. "Thank you, Macaque will be safe." He said making her snarks. "Oh please, I know my brother can take care of himself. I'm just worried about the simian not being able to handle my snarky brother." She grins while Macaque glared at her blushing and Wukong arching a brow. 

"Okay thank you, sister. I'll walk you back to your portal so you can go back home." Macaque said, pushing her, making Princess Iron Fan laugh, waving farewell to the two that watch Macaque.

He continued his pushing while she stopped him and walked with her brother next to his side. They continued not saying a word and she smiled, feeling Macaque's tail on her arm making her chuckle. Macaque smiled leaning close to her knowing that she loves to tease him about his height and how she’s taller than him. Today she didn't and laid her head on his head the two seeing the portal.

"Thank you...really. For letting me go." Macaque said, looking at her. "Of course. You're still growing up little brother and you want to explore this pathetic human world. Now here's your chance and it's with the simian you have a certain crush on." She teases. Macaque just smiled blushing lightly at her teasing. "Still...Liu Er Mihou, please be careful. I won't be there to help you or give you a hand in battle." She said, grabbing his face.

Macaque blinks and nods leaning close to the touch nuzzling into her palm. He sighed with a smile forming and looked at his beautiful sister.

"I promise, Tiě Shàn Gōngzhǔ. I promise to be okay. Anyways, I know how to fight my problems." Macaque said grinning, making her roll her eyes and flick her brother in his forehead. "Now go. Before I change my mind." She smiled pulling her brother into a tight hug Macaque cooing softly and hugging back nuzzling close to her. "Be well, sister." "You, too." 

She watched him leave waving goodbye and sighed hoping for him to have safe travels. When she got her first letter from Macaque after a month, she was ecstatic to read it with DBK behind her smiling at her reading the letter. She was happy for him and hoped nothing bad would ruin his adventure with the simian and his new friends he made. Sadly, things can't be how she wanted because she would come to regret allowing Macaque to go on that adventure with THAT simian. For he was cause for the pain and suffering that would be inflicted on her dear little brother.

~End of Flashback~

"Gōngzhǔ?"

Princess Iron Fan gasps looking at Macaque seeing him concerned; the gray monkey touching her hand. She shook her head smiling at him.

"I'm okay. I was just remembering something from our past." She said looking down at Macaque's hands seeing the adorable pink beans. "I should be going. I don't want to take up your time to see your fish friend." She smiled at Macaque, who smiled back and nodded. "Yeah...we can walk out together." He said standing Moochie on his shoulder going this time. "That would be nice."

They got up heading out of his home and were outside Macaque taking a breath. He looked at his elder sister seeing her looking up at the sky wondering what she was thinking. Princess Iron Fan was just thinking about how Macaque changed a lot from the past. How he would smile brightly without having any trauma and worries. He was just carefree and wearing his beautiful white clothing. She did miss those times, but she knew he can't go back to how he was because of Sun Wukong. She frown and arched a brow at her brother.

"Míhóu, I'm not blind. I can see you standing in front of me waving your hand in my face." She said Macaque yelped and laughed, making her laugh. "Okay, I'm off, and be careful okay." She said, getting a nod from him. "You as well." He said walking to a shadow tree and vanishing away using his shadow teleportation.

~

"WE MADE IT!!" 

Mk, Mei, and Red Son panting heavily Sandy looking at them confused on why they were running here in the first place. The three huffed, taking deep breaths and sighing loudly; Moo was confused at seeing the kids here too. Sandy grabs three cups filling them up with water and goes to them offering them the cups. They thank the gentle giant and chug the water sighing in relief.

"So, care to tell me why you were running here?" Sandy said, smiling at the kids Moo jumping on his shoulders. "Nope! It'll ruin the surprise." Mei said grinning, Mk nodding while Red Son rolled his eyes. He looked at his phone when he felt it vibrate and it was from his uncle saying his mother left and he was here at Sandy's ship. "He's here!" Red Son said the two were gasping excitedly. "Who?" Sandy asked, confused.

They looked back seeing Macaque human form walking up the ramp, Mk and Mei jumping while Red Son went to his uncle. Sandy was staring at this new arrival knowing he doesn't have an appointment today with anyone until Moo meowed happily jumping off running to the new arrival. Moochie popped their head from behind Macaque's head watching Red Son and cooed adorably at Mk. Mk smiled, grabbing Moochie holding the small monkey while Macaque smiled looking at Moo.

"Moo." Macaque smiled looking at the feline petting his blue fur chuckling happily when the feline nuzzled him. "Wait a minute," Sandy said walking towards Macaque making the short Monkey nervous holding Moo until Sandy gasped softly.

"Macaque?" He said looking at the aura around Macaque seeing the all-so-familiar color he knew and notice how more damaging it looked. "Macaque..." Sandy said sadly making Macaque gulp and took his glamour off revealing his true form, his tail waving around slowly and Moo meowing happily seeing it was Macaque. "H-Hi Sandy," Macaque said, smiling at him.

"Oh Macaque...come here, little buddy," Sandy said, pulling the short monkey into a hug, Macaque gasping and tearing up, hiding his face in the muscular fish demon arms. "I'm sorry I haven't gone to my therapy." He whispers so the kids won't hear. "It's okay. Will talk about that later." He said, making the other smile back, wiping his eyes, and nodding. "Soooo your goanna explain to us NOW how you met Sandy?" Mei said the others behind her nodded, making the two demons laugh. "We'll need some tea for this story!" Sandy smiles at Macaque nodding, wanting some tea at this moment too.

They all were inside Mei and Mk under a cat pile, Red Son watching them like they went crazy while petting one of the cats. Macaque on the couch rubbing Moo's fur looking down. He smiled when Sandy gave him his tea and placed the kids' tea on the table. Then the big giant took his seat sighing happily sipping his tea and looked at the kids now sitting waiting for them to talk. 

"Well, the way I met Macaque was mostly by Moo," Sandy said the kids glancing at Moo meowing happily nuzzling close to Macaque Moochie on Macaque's shoulder watching the kid like it was an enemy hugging Macaque face making the monkey chuckle. "Yeah, Moo sensed my stress and anxiety. I was walking by here near the docks and Moo came up to me. I took Moo to Sandy and somehow this gentle giant knew something was wrong with me and offered some tea. After a while, he offered me some help too and of course, I accepted the offer because I wasn't...doing well." Macaque said looking at Moochie's hands that were petting his face making him chuckle. 

"Oh...Oh! You have told my mother about the therapy demon you were visiting! So, it was the demon!" Red Son said pieces together the puzzle. Mk and Mei looked at the two and then glanced at Sandy who smiled while drinking his tea and nodding. "It's true. Macaque was one of my clients and he showed me his true form after some months, but he didn't need to since I sensed his aura was completely different from a regular human being." Sandy said Macaque was chuckling lightly while the kids were oohing, and Red Son was impressed. 

"So, you were helping Macaque with his small panic attacks?" Mk said looking at Macaque who froze and looked away Sandy looking sadly at his friend. "Macaque, your panic attacks returned?" He said Macaque gulped while Mk hissed feeling like he wasn't supposed to say that, but Red Son squeezed his shoulder in a way of saying it was okay. "I-I'm working on it but they're not bad?" He questioned while Sandy shook his head.

Mei, Mk, and Red Son looked at the two adults holding the cats, Moochie was looking at Macaque's facial expression seeing the sweat dropping from the other, and cooed softly making him snap out from whatever he was thinking. He smiled at Moochie Sandy noticing this and wondered if this was the monkey that Macaque talked about. He hummed and the kids were just watching.

"So! Who's up to make some cookies!" Sandy smiled brightly, Macaque shocked at this Mei and Mk gasp. "COOKIES!!" They screamed grabbing Red Son who was confused by this change of subject and yelped when he was pulled to the kitchen. "Sandy?" Macaque said, looking at the gentle demon. "Will talk later when the kids aren't here or asleep." He said walking to the kitchen Moo behind leaving Macaque with Moochie. 

Macaque looked down at Moochie jumping to his lap looking up at him cooing softly. He smiled, cooing back, and nuzzling his face against Moochie making the small monkey chirp in delight hugging his friend's face. Mk and the others were having fun making the cookies that Sandy suggested. Red Son looking confused Macaque encourages him to try this making the demon prince huffed annoyed and help the idiots make the cookies. It was fun for him after a while having him scream at Mei for eating the cookie dough. Mk helping her steal some, making the adults chuckle at the kids. Macaque watches Mk running from Red Son with the spoon making him smile seeing Wukong illusion there. 

The golden monkey laughed while holding a spoon of chocolate that Macaque was making while he chased after him. He managed to snatch the spoon back somehow but noticed Wukong was holding him by his waist making him fluster in embarrassment and yell at Wukong. This just made the Great Sage laugh and twirl them around Macaque smacking the monkey getting laughter from the others. He blinked when a hand was placed on his shoulder and Sandy was smiling at him softly asking if he was okay. He nodded saying he was and looked back at Mk screaming no when Red Son caught him, but Mei was on the demon prince's back, but Red Son was strong, so she didn't weigh a thing to him. He smiled seeing the golden illusion of Wukong laughing with Bajie laughing along while Wujing was holding Macaque back from straggling Wukong. He missed those times but shook his head knowing that looking back won't fix anything that is broken now. He smiled looking at the kids laughing at Red Son finally taking the spoon away and calling them useless friends making them gasp loudly at being called friends. Red Son blushing and telling them to shut up and focus on baking the cookies.

After a while, the cookies were done and the teens were happily eating them, Mk and Mei munching happily while Red Son was sharing some with Macaque, who smiled while eating the cookies happily. He looked at Sandy seeing him eating some happily sharing some with Moochie getting happy chirps. He chuckles light and continues to eat watching Red Son and Mk hearing Mei talking about something. Hours later Mk, Mei, and Red Son were asleep in the living room Mei having cats on top of her, Red Son sleep comfortable on the other couch, and Mk sleeping on the floor hugging Moochie, but Macaque made sure to put a pillow under the hyper teen and wrapping each of them in blankets. He ruffles Mk's hair getting a happy chuckle making Macaque chuckle softly. He stood up leaving the kids alone to rest and went to the kitchen knowing Sandy would be there waiting for him so they could talk.

He went inside seeing Sandy sitting drinking the lavender tea smiling at Macaque inviting him to sit. He nodded and sat down accepting the tea and blowing on it lightly. He blew on the tea, sipping it and sighing at the warmth of the tea. 

"Macaque?" Sandy said, catching his attention, making him glance up. "Hmm?" "I have been told not gonna say who but lately you've been having nightmares haven't you," Sandy said, looking serious at Macaque. 

Macaque glanced down looking at the warm tea twirling it around and nodded slowly. "I-I guess..." He whispers thinking of the nightmares. Wukong hurt him badly and slammed his staff down on him, making him wake up crying. "It's Monkey King isn't it," Sandy said the other nodded again, not saying a word. "Little bud...you know these nightmares only happen if you let this fear consume you." He said Macaque looked deep into the cup.

"Sandy, you don't understand...I have been having these problems for 500 years...I can't get rid of this." Macaque said glaring at the tea. "Of course, you can. You can slowly heal if you were to face Monkey King again and-" '' NO!" Macaque snarled slamming the cup down looking at Sandy eyes glowing purple.

Unknown to them Mk was listening to the conversation. He woke up to get a glass of water but stopped when he heard Macaque yelled and he leaned close to hear the conversation. Sandy was looking sadly at Macaque while he noticed his eyes were glowing, making him close them, and covering his face releasing a shaky sigh.

"Look...I KNOW he hasn't changed...that he's still the same." Macaque said, looking at the other. "How do you know Macaque? Maybe Monkey King changed and is different from last time?" He said smiling while Macaque shook his head. "I JUST DO! OKAY!" He yelled. "I KNOW HE HASN'T CHANGE BECAUSE IF HE DID, HE WOULD HAVE CAME LOOKING FOR ME!!" Macaque said, hugging his arms. "And if he did?" Sandy said.

"W-What?" Macaque whispered. "If Monkey King did come looking for you. Would you be mentally prepared for Macaque?" Sandy said Macaque pale thinking of that happening. Wukong came to find him and demanded how he survived the wound he left him, why he bothered showing his face around his student and why he was showing his face to him. "N-No. No..I-I'm not ready...Sandy, I'm just not...my trauma of him...my eye...god I'm not ready..." Macaque cried covering his face sobbing, his shoulder shaking. "Why can't I be ready! I want this trauma gone! I don't want to be afraid anymore." 

Sandy looked at the other quivering, making him get up and comfort the short dark monkey. Rubbing his back and Macaque hiccupping leaning close to the comforting. Mk was looking down more confused on why Macaque was traumatized by Monkey King. Did they have a history? Did something bad happen to them that made Macaque scared of his mentor? He had so many more questions but stopped when he heard Macaque's voice again.

"I-I'm sorry...c-can we talk about this later...I don't want the kids hearing this." Macaque said, wiping his tears, calming down a bit Sandy nodded his head understanding the request. "Of course. Seems like your goanna needs more help now little buddy." Sand smiled and Macaque chuckled, nodding his head. "Yeah...I am." He whispers.

Mk looked at the two looking down heading back to the living room laying down thinking so much but decided to wait. Tomorrow Monkey King requested him to bring Mei with him to do a training session that involved some time work and he wondered what this mission could be about. He could help but go back to thinking of Macaque hearing the soft whispering and hiccups of the dark monkey. He wanted to help his friend but that was it. He didn't know how to help the others.

~

Morning came at Flower Fruit Mountain and Wukong was eating a peach for breakfast and grinned hearing screaming and a crash landing. He snickered walking out of his cave seeing his student and his friend laughing and rubbing their heads. He chuckles heading to them and crossing his arms grabbing his staff that flew off Mk's back and twirled it around.

"Monkey King!" Both the teens said grinning. "Your student is here, and I brought my friend as requested!" Mk said grinning Mei smiling behind him. "That's great bud! Also please don't leave the stuff laying around." Wukong said, tossing his staff back to Mk who yelped and caught it laughing. "Now I bet you're wondering why I asked you to bring your best friend Mei here huh." He said walking the kids behind.

"Yup!" The two said Wukong grinning. "Will today's training will require teamwork! We're going to head to a mountain that has some demon problems and would be a great place for you two to train and to work with teammates too!"

Mk and Mei gasp, eyes sparkling excited about this task making Wukong laugh looking at the two jumping in excitement. He summoned his somersault cloud, the two gasped, amazed by the cloud. Mk geeked out explaining about the cloud and Mei being more amazed at each information her best friend said. Wukong laughed, shaking his head, grabbing the two kids by the collar of their jacket, and hopping onto his cloud.

"Alright, you two! Hang on! It's gonna be a quick flight!!" Wukong yelled things off the two-screaming hugging onto Wukong's leg making the Great Sage laugh and fly fast.

Macaque smiled looking at the list he had while Red Son fed Moochie some snacks. 

"Yuèguāng, are you sure you don't want me to come along?" Red Son asked, watching the dark monkey walk around nodding his head. "I'll be fine. This mountain is just filled with ruthless demons. Nothing I can't handle. Anyway, I don't want you getting hurt. Besides, I can handle things myself." Macaque said, smiling at his nephew. "You're starting to worry a lot like your mother." 

"That's because Mother and I have every right to be worried." Red Son huffed, making Macaque laugh. "Okay, okay. I promise to be okay. Anyways I need to collect these herbs and other items on this mountain." Macaque said, fixing his outfit and nodding. "Watch over Moochie for me while I'm gone, okay." 

Red Son sighed, trusting his uncle making the shadow monkey smile. He waved bye to the two taking a deep breath. He nodded and used his shadow teleportation to get to his location quicker while traveling. Wukong made it to the mountain first looking at its tall beauty.

"Here we are! Mount Guankou." Wukong grinned crossing his arms, the kids cheering at the ride but stopping when they saw the mountain. "Uhm Monkey King, are you sure we're ready for this?" Mk said Mei was also a bit nervous. 

"Of course, bud! What could go wrong! Anyway, I'll be here no matter what and if you're in trouble I'll swoop in and save you two." Wukong grinned happily while the kids gulped.

Macaque pops up inside Mount Guankou smiling at the mythical mountain filled with so many magical creatures and demons. He sighed, shaking his fur, his ears raised and ready for any attacks from demons that were ruthless and out for blood. He looked at the sun rising now and smiled feeling a bit relaxed maybe coming here was a good idea to help relax after Sandy's visit and relieve some stress. No Monkey King around, just demons and magical creatures in this mountain and that made him nod.

"All right time to get to work now," Macaque said grinning, walking into the woods. Sadly, fate had other plans and things couldn't go as planned for either one.

Chapter Text

Mk and Mei were looking up at the mountain that Wukong landed and grinned looking at the two kids. He had memories here of fighting off demons, getting some amazing treasure, and having them fear him. He chuckled but looked down at his hand remembering how he wanted to bring Macaque here to Mount Guankou so he could show off to the dark monkey. Have Macaque watch him fight off the demon and join in having the two fight together. Not like he hasn't been on the journey with his master and brothers. He shook his head not wanting those memories to bring him down. It didn't matter to him anymore but deep down he knew that was a lie. He still cared.  

"Uhhh Monkey King...are you sure this is...I don't know if it's safe?" Mk said looking at his mentor who blinked looking at the mountain and nodding. "I think you have a point Mk." Wukong said, crossing his arms Mk and Mei sighing. "I should put you two to the top and make you work your way down! Sure, you'll go against strong demons on top but hey it can't be that hard!" Wukong grinned looking at the two unbelievable faces.

"No! That's exactly the opposite!" Mk yelled, Mei nodding. "Ahh come on kid! You and your friends went against DBK, remember! I'm sure you can handle a bit of a lower-level demon working your way up!" Wukong said. "WE BARELY SURVIVED!!" Mk and Mei yelled together the Great Sage rubbing his ear and sighing. "Alright how about you start from the bottom and make your way up. That should be easy and if you're in trouble, just yell out. I'll come down and save you." 

Mk and Mei looked at each other unsure about this, making him sigh and place a hand on Mk's shoulder. 

"Hey, don't worry. Everything is going to be okay. Trust me." He said smiling Mk sighing and smiling back. "Okay." He said holding onto the staff. "Great! Now be careful, try not to wander off, and have fun! Okay, bye!" Wukong waved, jumping on his cloud flying away Mk and Mei watching him leave. 

Mei looked up at the sky with a disbelieving face shaking her head and looking at Mk who was holding his staff tightly and nodding. She wondered what was going through her best friend's head and shrugs.

"Alright! We can do this Mei! We can show Monkey King that we can accomplish this task and prove to him that we are unstoppable together." Mk said grinning Mei smiling and nodding at her friend. "Yup! We got this Mk! Now come on, we have to get going if we're going to make it to the top of the mountain." She said, pulling out her sword Mk nodding and holding onto his staff.

~

Far on another side of Mount Guankou, there were dead bodies of demons of warthogs and wolves. Their bodies dissolved away into a dark mist and blew away but the blood-stained where their bodies were at. Macaque looked at his nails, the dark red blood on them, and flicked the blood off. These demons thought they could go up against him while he was in search of a plant. It's hilarious and stupid of them to think that they can beat him. 

"Alright...time to get back on track." He said looking at his nails and continuing with his task at hand.

The reason why Macaque was even here was not only for items and herbs but for a rare plant. A rare plant that grew on top of Mount Guankou only. This plant is a Tigridiopalma Magnifica, a rare and critically endangered herb. It belongs to the plant family Melastomataceae, often characterized by leaves with three or more veins running from the base to the tip, with ladder-like connecting veins between them. He had to ask Sandy for help with finding this plant and lucky for him Sandy knew where it was handing him the map.

He was surprised to know it was at Mount Guankou, this rare plant. He never expected it to be here of all places yet again this world was full of surprises and Macaque was one of them. He snickers shaking his head walking up the path taking his time because this was something he wanted to do. To relieve all the stress, anxiety, and fear. To get it out of his system and just relax without a worry of seeing Monkey King here or the kids. Don't get him wrong he loved them dearly and he would protect them because he saw them as his cubs, but they are a handful.

"I wonder how Mk and Mei are doing. Mk did say he had to bring Mei with her to a training session that Wukong had in plan for them...hope it's nothing too serious for them to get hurt." He said to himself looking at some mythical creatures watching him with interest, making him flicker his ears.

He smiled softly looking at the creature running away and leaving him alone. The reason was that they were scared off by some demons behind him and Macaque sighed looking back, his eyes glowing purple.

"I was enjoying my walk just to get interrupted." Macaque growled grinning wickedly and snarled, summoning his staff.

The bird flying away Mk raising his head looking around after hearing the birds flying away from probable ruckus happening on the mountain. 

"Did you hear that?" He said looking at Mei who just tossed an unconscious demon body and shrugged. "Don't know besides these low-class lizard demons we went against." She said walking forward Mk running after. 

The two got attacked by low-class lizard demons that were easy to defeat and make them go unconscious. He looked at the bodies and shrugged, running after his best friend. They continue seeing some mythical creature chittering or making small noises towards them. Some saw Mk aura seeing Monkey King’s magic inside him and some saw dragon magic inside Mei. She cooed at the beauty of these mythical creatures and adorableness while Mk was laughing.

"Mei, we're here for training, not sightseeing." Mk laughed looking at her kneeling taking a picture of the creatures. "Shsss let me enjoy this while we’re on a mountain that is filled with tons of demons that are going to try to kill us." She said, making him sigh and kneel next to her seeing the Lingyao that looks like a pheasant. It has a long tail; the body is as red as fire, but its beak is blue.

The Lingyao chirped Mk and Mei cooed at the cuteness by taking more pictures. They smiled at the bird watching them and then flew off leaving the scene. They sighed and continued with the path the two just talked about what to do today after today.

"Do you think we can visit Macaque after this?" Mei smiled, jumping over a puddle. "Maybe! Red Son did text me saying that Macaque was heading out and should be back after we finish with this training session." Mk smiled but looked down, Mei noticing. "Hey what's wrong Mk?" She asked, placing her hand on his shoulder. "I don't know. Just been thinking a lot about Monkey King and Macaque." He spoke.

"What do you mean?" Mei asked. “That the thing...I’m not sure either.” He sighed. “I know something is up between the two. That they have a history with each other. I overheard the conversation between him and Sandy. He has nightmares of Monkey King and even said that if Monkey King changed then he would have come looking for him.” 

“That would explain why he got scared seeing you and knowing Monkey King was back.” She glanced at Mk. “Yeah and why he sometimes mistakes me as someone he fears and the person being Monkey King.” Mk said, looking down at the staff, seeing himself in the staff.

“Hey….we'll figure it out Mk. Don’t think too much into it.” Mei said softly, placing her hand on her best friend's shoulder. “We’ll help Macaque with Red Son help and maybe figure out these questions of yours too.” Mk smiled nodding his head agreeing with Mei.

Mei then took notice of the trail leading to a river, seeing a broken-down bridge. She frowned and Mk smiled, enlarging his staff, and putting it down as a bridge for them to pass. 

The two cross over being careful looking at the fast stream seeing fishes swimming down. They hop off Mk grabbing his staff and shrinking it till they hear a roar. Mei frowns, pulling her sword out, Mk nods. The two walk forward and stop seeing tree stumps monster chasing after a weak lizard demon and shredding them apart. Mei groans gagging at that while Mk hiss.

"Ohh that got to hurt." He said looking at the body turning into dark mist blowing away, but the blood splat stayed. "Great, Monkey King wants us dead." Mei said groaning while Mk chuckled. "I-I don't think he wants us dead." He said making her arch a brow and shake her head. "Suuurree." She rolled her eyes but gasp when she steps on a branch and the stump monster turn around holding the hammers.

"Great!" Mei yelled and screamed when a stump was thrown at her face, the creature screeching and her yelling. "AHHH!!! GET IT OFF!!" She cried running away, Mk gasping. "Mei!" He said but yelled when the tree stumps attacked him.

He groaned loudly, twirling his staff, getting into a stance, and looking at the stumps. The creature screeched and each one charged Mk swinging his staff being careful not to get on his ankle or feet. Jumping over them and throwing his staff and catching it. The creatures were screeching more, each one charging together and Mk panicked. He twirls his staff and swings it roughly, the creature screeching, dissolving into a dark mist but the mist going to a tree. The stumps snicker evilly running back to the tree and Mk stops Mei when she ran towards his way the stump jumping off Mei's face. 

"You little twerp! I'm going to destroy you- oh god." Mei said looking at a Tree monster's face showing, and it roared at them the two screamed and hugged each other.

Wukong sat up looking around swearing he heard the kids but shrug laying back down on the cloud eating his chips humming softly and just relaxing. He knew Mk and Mei got this since they did go against DBK, but it was true. They got lucky and barely survived so this was a training session for Mk to get the hang of killing demons if necessary. Heck, he didn't care who he killed back then but that was in the past. He sighed looking at the mountain remembering how he got there to test out his staff and boy those times were fun.

Those times were something. Yeah, something making him think back to Macaque. Remembering a certain event in the journey with his brothers and master. 

~Flashback~

Wukong landed, finishing off a demon looking at the demon screeching and dying, collapsing down, and blood spilling. The body dissolved away into a dark mist and Wukong stood up straight, shrinking his staff putting it in his ear.

"You know that's gross." He gasped and turned around seeing Macaque smirking at him.

"And what are you doing that's helping hmmm, Moonbeam." Wukong grinning leaning on his staff looking at the dark monkey. "Oh please, make sure you don't make a ruckus in these woods while we handle these demons." Macaque says walking past Wukong his tail flickering their chin making him snarl playfully.

Wukong snicker following him, nudging the shadow monkey making him smile and nudge back. The two were out here collecting fruits to feed the others but they were attacked by some demons, but Wukong easily handled the morons disturbing his time with Macaque. The shadow monkey got one demon down and arched a brow when Wukong took the others, killing them off. He sighed knowing the Great Sage was showing off but secretly he didn't mind. Macaque found it adorable.

"Hey, what were the requests again?" Wukong asked, crossing his arms, looking at the short monkey. "Oh uhh, the guys were fine with any kind of fruit." Macaque said Wukong nodded and looked at the tree, his eyes having a longing look.

Macaque noticed and knew that look too well. He would have that longing look too whenever he thinks about his sister, Tiě Shàn Gōngzhǔ, wanting to return home to her and getting her comfortable loving hugs. He looked at Wukong wrapping his tail around his making the simian look at him with a shocked expression.

"Hey, it's okay to miss your home Wukong. I miss my home too." Macaque said leaning close to taller simian making him smile and lean back. "I just miss my monkeys...how we would groom each other and have sleeping piles to keep each other warm." He'll say softly their tails intertwining together. "I'm sure your monkeys miss you too, Wukong." Macaque said leaning his head against the taller monkey arms making him smile and lay his head on top of theirs.

"Yeah...it still makes me sad that I can't be there with them." Wukong said, looking around for fruits. "I know...I miss my sister too. It hurts but I know she is waiting for me to return safely. Just like the monkeys, they’re waiting for you to return safely as well. You are their King as you claim." He jokes to lighten up the mood.

"Of course, I'm their King! I jump through a waterfall to prove my worthiness for your information." Wukong said, nudging Macaque, earning some laughter. "Suuuree, you did. I bet you just had an eating competition and won the battle making you the King." He laughed when Wukong shoved him. "How dare you joke about me being King! You need to be taught a lesson." Wukong joked around.

Macaque grinned pulling away their tail disconnecting making the two simian saddened at the loss of connection but smiled when they knew the reason was that they were going to have a game of chase. 

"Oh please, and do what? Sit on me oh Monkey King." Macaque laughed and Wukong smirked, getting ready. "Alright, you asked for it!" Wukong laughed, chasing Macaque the other screeching adorably and running off laughing calling the Great Sage slow.

The two monkeys forgot about their task, but Wukong caught him laughing happily and looking up at an apple tree making them laugh. They knew they forgot but at least they were lucky to land in front of an apple tree.

~End of Flashback~

Macaque raised his head when thought he heard a scream holding a beheaded demon and flickering his ears. He could have sworn he heard Mei scream but maybe it was his imagination. He looked at the beheaded demon and tossed it walking upwards, the demon body dissolving away.

"Okay, that handles that." He said, wiping his bloody hands and continuing.

He hoped the flowers were still there on top of the mountain and untouched or ripped off. Demons tend to destroy nice things for fun or their greedy self-wanting rare item. He chuckles remembering how Wukong stole an item from a demon and the demon knew it was him. The two yelling at each other Bajie groaning annoyed, Wajie trying to calm down Wukong and Tripitaka sighing already done with this including Long Ma. He knew Wukong could help it because it was his behavior of taking things he found to his liking and just straight out stealing them.

"Oh Wukong..." He said but frown looking at the puddle seeing the right scar. 

Two deep scratches his eyes color pale no longer the color his sister loves. He shook his head and continued seeing he was getting closer to the location. He couldn't wait to get his hands on this flower and leave the mountain. 

Mk was panting heavily looking at the destroyed tree monster seeing it dissolve away into dark mist and Mei leaning against a tree. 

"I'm going to murder Monkey King." she said growling. "Mei y-you can't kill him. He is immortal, remember." He said grinning at his friend who growled and groaned in frustration. "Okay, whatever! Mk can we just skip all this and use your staff to get to the top. Monkey King didn't say how we should get to the top." She said smirking but Mk shook his head.

"I think he'll know if we cheat our way to the top. Anyway, I mean what other hard monsters/demons are we going to face." Mk said smiling but grunting in pain when a pebble was thrown at him. "MK NOO!! YOU JINK US!!" Mei cried covering her face walking forward, Mk was confused and followed behind asking what he did wrong.

Jinks he did. They face off a group of wolf demons which made Mei mad because they made fun of her hair, face some boar demons that chased Mk making the poor teen scream bloody murder, and some fire demons that weren't fun to handle for Mk. He was running crying for Mei to help but he felt inside a lake the demons hissing and then Mei splashes them making them scream and leave the sight. The two teens collapsing on the ground breathing heavily and looking at the sky marked up with some burn marks and ashes.

"I hate this place!" Mei cried, closing her eyes with her sword next to him while Mk nod agreeing with his best friend. "I-I can agree with you but hey! We're almost there. The trail leads to some steps and from the looks of it there's nothing around." Mk said sitting up looking at the path leading to some steps. "Mk, I know those steps are going to be a big number of steps to walk on." Mei groaned looking too.

"Come on! We're almost done, Mei! We got this." He said grinning. "Have faith maybe the demon on top isn't a strong boss level." He said earning a smack. "Mk, there's always a boss to face on the last level! Didn't I teach you that!" She said looking at him while he laughed. 

She shook her head and stood up helping him up Mk thanking her. The two went walking towards the steps seeing the steep stair leading up. Mei sighed tiredly including Mk and the two climbed up. Unknown to them Macaque made it too and looked at the steps. He looked around; ears flickered wondering why there were no hoarding demons around the steps. He frowned walking up the stairs too but being on guard hoping he was wrong.

Mk and Mei groaned, making it to the top huffing, taking a moment to take a breath finally making it to the top of the mountain, and smiled at the accomplishment. They glanced at Mei's phone, seeing it was 6:54 pm making them sigh. They started to walk forward, not paying attention to where they were stepping until they heard cracking and smushing.

"Please tell me we step on sticks and crunchy leaves..." Mei said looking at Mk who was looking down horrified. "Uhhh M-Mei we did not." Mk said, gulping Mei looking down and gasping covering her mouth.

Below them were skulls or bones of humans. She covers her mouth noticing swords or spears around and taking steps back Mk behind that is till they heard stomping and the two looked up paled more. In front of them was a 6'7 feet tall regular bull or ox but it had four hours, a fearsome set of fangs in their maws, and a cruel intellect behind its eyes. The creature snorting their dark mane covering their body and giant hoofs coming out including a long tongue from this creature maws.

"M-Mk w-what is that t-thing." Mei trembled looking at the creature's red eyes. "T-That's Aoyin, Mei." Mk whined holding his staff tightly, Mei holding her sword but that was a mistake.

The Aoyin looked at the item, its head-turning slowly and it roared slowly, taking interest in these magical weapons. It looked at them cruelly then it charged towards them, Mk and Mei gasp and ran hearing the stomping of the large creature. The beast roar charging to Mk who screams and stretches his staff making him just miss the horn just for it to scratch his pants.

"Mk!" Mei cried out but paled when the beast stopped to turn around. The dark mane moved slowly, and it snorted at her. "Mei!! Move!" Mk yelled the beast roaring again and charging towards her. 

Mei raised her sword, planning to stop the creature with his magic but the beast was so intimidating and gasped when it got so close that she lunged. The Aoyin turned around charging again, roaring as a bull and Mei screamed. She closed her eyes with Mk screaming Mei’s name. Then they heard the Aoyin roar in distress and tossed bones breaking by the heavyweight of the beast. Mei looked up and cried seeing Macaque in his shadow form and he roared at the Aoyin hissing deadly.

Wukong sat up looking at the mountain hearing that familiar roar, feeling his war form roar inside him demanding him to go to the mountain now. He frowned and flew to the mountain quickly.

"WHAT ARE YOU TWO DOING HERE!!?? WHY ARE YOU FACING AN AOYIN!!??" Macaque yelled shifting to normal Mk landing next to Mei helping her up hugging Mk. "M-Monkey King dropped us here to train! W-We didn't think an Aoyin would be here!" Mk said scared of letting Mei go.

"MK AN AOYIN LIVES ON HIGH MOUNTAINS!!" Macaque said getting in front of the kids snarling at the beast getting up. "These beasts are dangerous! They may occasionally hunt with a mated pair or a herd! We're lucky it's by itself but it is still dangerous because these creatures are selfish and consume any kind of meat." Macaque growled, the Aoyin huffing scraping the floor. "The favorites are humanoid meat." 

The Aoyin screech loud Macaque, Mk, and Mei screaming in pain at the loud screeching. Wukong hissing, stopping holding his ears too, and looked up, his face becoming pale.

"Fuck an Aoyin. Mk and Mei aren't ready for that!" He snarled, flying faster.

Macaque was back in his shadow form grabbing the kids with his bandages gasping in pain when he was caught in the horns, but he held his ground the beast trying to dash them to pieces. He hissed in pain and slammed the beast down, getting a screech of pain. Mk and Mei cheered watching Macaque grab the heavy Aoyin. The creature roars and thrashes angrily, bashing its horn against him; he hisses at each hit and tosses the creature to another pile of bones. He then places down the kids cooing softly and shifting back normal feeling pain on his sides.

"F-Fuck." Macaque said, kneeling Mei and Mk running to him. "Are you okay!?" Mk said worried Mei looking at them and back at the monster. "I'm fine just stay behind me!" He yelled not letting this creature touch his cubs!

He summoned his shadow staff, his eyes glowing purple and he lunged towards the creature. The Aoyin roared, charging at Macaque getting the shadow monkey but he faded away confusing the creature until he felt something on top of them. Macaque snarl deadly, raising his staff stabbing the creature getting a pained roar and the simian flinching in pain from his ears but he held it down. He needed to take this creature down to protect his kids. 

Mk and Mei watched amazed/scared, holding onto their weapons, quivering watching the Aoyin thrashing around like a bull trying to get Macaque off but failing. Then it bashes itself to the trees Macaque grunting at each hit and gasps when he flies off, losing his grip on the staff crashing to the floor.

"MACAQUE!!" Mk and Mei scream seeing the shadow monkey getting up and eyes widening seeing the Aoyin scraping the floor with their hoof and charging towards them.

Macaque growl but in slow motion, a loud crash was heard, and the loud pain screech was heard from the Aoyin. Mk and Mei's eyes were pushed back by the impact and looked at the crash seeing Monkey King stepping on the Aoyin, his eyes red with anger and snarling his scarf/strings flowing at the impact. Macaque was looking at the scene breathing heavily seeing this.

It was him. In the flesh saving him from the Aoyin, killing it easily and he flinched seeing those red eyes of anger. Wukong stood up straight looking at the bloody mess on his boots snarling at the beast but looked at the kids. He shook his head pushing the protectiveness that was growing inside him and his eye color going back to normal.

"Kids! Are you okay!? I heard the roar and came quickly." Wukong said, jumping off the Aoyin dead body and running to them the kids tearing up but nodding. "W-We're okay Monkey King." Mk said and looked behind his mentor seeing Macaque getting up shakily holding his side.

Wukong arched a brow at Mk looking behind him, making him turn around, Mk gasped, and it was too late. Wukong froze, his body freezing as well and his eyes widening. There on the spot was Macaque. His beloved Moonstone standing there looking at him with wide eyes as well not moving either. The two just stared at each other feeling a light breeze blowing but that didn't stop the two simians from looking away from each other.

"Macaque."

Chapter Text

"Macaque..." 

Wukong's eyes were wide just like Macaque, the two staring at each other not moving, or making a sound. Wukong felt like his heart dropped and heard his subconscious quiet which is rare. His tail didn't move just like Macaque but oh Macaque was a different story. He was quivering, eyes wide feeling a small stinging from his right eye making him want to cover the scar, but he was terrified to move. 

'H-He here...oh Buddha, he's here now. I-I'm not ready!' He thought breathing heavily feeling a panic attack coming but his fur raised when he saw HIM moving.

"Macaque." Wukong said louder walking towards him but stopped when he heard a snarl. "NO!! STAY RIGHT THERE!!" Macaque yelled; his face filled with fear. "STAY RIGHT THERE, SUN WUKONG!" 

"Macaque, please." Wukong said walking towards him but stopping when a shadow staff was pointed at him but the staff quivering including the holder. "DON'T! DON'T TAKE ANOTHER STEP!!" Macaque yelled as his breathing became heavy. 

"Macaque!" Mk said, Macaque glancing at Mk and then quickly getting his eyes back at Wukong. "MK STAY BACK!!" Macaque yelled Mk flinching at this, Mei getting up too. "Macaque, calm down please. I'm not here to hurt you." Wukong said, raising his hands but the short monkey laughed. "HURT?! HURT!! OHHH WE'RE BYPASS THAT SUN WUKONG!!" He cried tears falling. 

"Macaque ple-." "NO!!! YOU HAVE NO SAYING!! NONE!!" Macaque cried, backing up his staff not being lower. "Look, just calm down and let me explain." Wukong walked closer, Macaque eyes widening. "WUKONG STAY BACK!! I'M NOT GONNA REPEAT MYSELF!!" He snarled, Wukong not listening and going towards the dark monkey.

"WHY CAN'T YOU LISTEN FOR ONCE!!!"

Macaque growled, raising his staff eyes glowing purple Wukong frowned about to stop the staff, but the staff met with his staff. Mk blocked the hit looking at the dark monkey concern making Macaque's eyes widen, becoming pale, the staff fading away and stumbling back not wanting to be near Mk or Wukong. This was just too much to handle. The main thing that he chose to ignore, to hide from, found him. Sun Wukong finally found him and now he was doomed. By Buddha where did he go wrong.

Wukong looked at his old friend closely behind Mk grabbing the kid's shoulder and became pale when he noticed something. Something he left on that certain day. There on his right eye were two scars and dull color iris meaning he was blind on that eye. He felt like he wanted to vomit because of everything that happened on that day. On that specific day was coming back to him.

~Flashback~

"Wukong..."

Macaque placed his hand on his crush’s shoulder, but Wukong pushed it off leaving with a frown. Macaque felt hurt looking down rubbing his hand looking at it and looked back seeing Wujing's hand on his shoulder.

"Hey, it's okay little guy. Maybe big brother is just frustrated after that last fight." He said smiling Macaque smiling back. "Y-Yeah...I just want him to know I'm here if he needs to talk but lately, he's been pushing me away and ignoring me." Macaque whispered sadly; his ears pin down. 

It was quite odd to see Wukong like this. Quiet and ignoring him the most. He didn't ignore the others or Tripitaka but chose to ignore him like some plague and that confused him. Why? Why is he doing this? It was a week ago that Wukong was laughing with him joking about Bajie getting hit by a woman who didn't want to marry him and the two lean against each other happily. It wasn't long when Wukong got him a gift. A gift he came to cherish in his heart dearly. Now he was ignoring him, not glancing at him, or even noticing him and this was scaring Macaque. 

"Hey, why don't you try talking to him Macaque. Talking always helps." Wujing said, ruffling his fur. "Talk? Wujing have you not been watching? Wukong has been ignoring me through these three days! How am I going to talk to him?!" Macaque huffed, crossing his arms, Wujing smiling. "Don't worry, leave that to us. Master noticed the tension between you two and decided to go to the village that we’re close to once we set up camp." Wujing smiled.

"W-What?" Macaque said, raising his six ears, fluttering them, and hearing people not far. "O-Oh...oh! Do you think he'll listen?" Macaque asked, looking at Wujing with hopeful eyes. "Of course! You and big brother have been close since the journey started. I'm certain Wukong would listen. Now come on! The faster we set up camp the faster you can talk to Big brother." 

Macaque smiled nodding and followed after Wujing looking at Wukong back feeling like this shadow covering him isn't something he wanted to underneath but by Wukong side instead. He’ll apologize if he did anything wrong, he'll try to understand what's going on with his best friend or he'll leave if that’ll make him talk at least. 

"Oh, and Macaque." Wujing smiled at him, the short monkey looking up at the tall demon. "Why don't you also confess to Wukong as well." He said Macaque flustered up and ears raised. "W-What!? W-What are you talking about!? I-I do-" Macaque panicked and yelped when he was grabbed gently. "It's okay. We noticed Macaque. It wasn't that hard." Wujing softly said Macaque blushing, biting his lip.

"D-Do you think he’ll feel the same...I don't want to risk it." Macaque whispered Wujing chuckled. "I'm positive Wukong feels the same. Now come on." Wujing said, getting up and walking forward, Macaque glancing towards the Great Sage.

Staring at Wukong back, seeing him glaring at Bajie teasing him about something and nod. Yes, he'll do it. He'll confess to Wukong and tell him how he feels since the day he met him. He sighed and ran after the other praying to Buddha everything went well, hoping that Wukong would start talking to him and acting how he usually acts around him. Macaque was helping Wujing set up the campfire, the dark monkey looking back seeing Wukong looking at Bajie with a disbelieving look shaking his head. He smiled softly when Wukong looked at him and he waved at the other with a small hope the other monkey would wave back or smile. Instead Wukong frowned and turned around heading to Tripitaka hurting Macaque's heart, the short monkey looking down sadly.

Wujing and Tripitaka watched this play out and looked at the two monkeys concerned. Then it was time Tripitaka was telling Wukong to stay here while him, Bajie, Long Ma and Wujing went to the nearby village down the hill. That he needs to stay here with Macaque in the camp site saying it'll take a while. Macaque was rubbing his arm watching Tripitaka talking to Wukong seeing the brown monkey frowning, his tail lashing around.

"Hey, don't stress little bud." Wujing said, the short monkey glancing at him. "Things will get better. Just talk to him." Macaque nodded while walking with Wujing heading to the others.

They went to the trail that led to the village Macaque watching the group leave Wukong there too watching as well. When the group were out of sight Macaque took a breath and glanced at Wukong who sighed, turning around ignoring the dark monkey and heading back. Macaque watched feeling a painful sting in his heart, but he shook his head remembering what Wujing said. To talk. That's what he was going to do.

"W-Wukong." Macaque said walking after the other, but he didn't hear him, so he took another breath. "Wukong wait up." He called again, running to his side, Wukong's ear flickered meaning he heard him. 

"Peaches wait. Can we talk please." Macaque was about to grab Wukong's shoulder, but he turned around. "We're talking aren't we." Wukong said in a rude tone. "Y-Yes we are but I meant like us talking. About us because clearly something is wrong." He said looking at his beloved friend.

Wukong frowned looking at the dark monkey and sighed looking to the side, seeing the fire of the camp. Watching it crackle and spark the fire touching the wood burning it. He knew he should talk to him about what was going through his head instead he growled hearing the voice of the demon he fought. He just can't let this affect him. He can't let that demon's words be true about him becoming weak all because Macaque. All because he was falling in love with the other. He just can't!

"There's nothing to talk about. Look I'm tired so just drop it." Wukong said walking away and pushed Macaque, not stopping at the campsite, and continuing. "Peaches wait! Did I do something wrong!? Did I upset you? Please tell me!?" Macaque yelled running after Wukong.

" STOP! Don't call me Peaches, Macaque." Wukong said, turning at him but freezing seeing Macaque hurt expression seeing tears forming in the corner of his eyes. "I-I'm sorry. I-I won't call you that anymore. Just please talk to me!" He said, grabbing Wukong's hands tightly, looking at him. "I don't want to lose what we have...please."

Wukong looked at Macaque looking at those beautiful eyes he fell in love with. Seeing how amazing Macaque was but he snarled yanking his hand away from the short monkey earning a hurt gasp. No, he can't let this affection get to him. He can't let it bring him down and not be who he is. He's Monkey King the Great Sage Equal to Heaven. He can't let this emotion bring him down.

"Just. DROP IT ." Wukong said turning around Macaque feeling his heart breaking but he snarled walking to Wukong grabbing his shoulder mad. " NO! I WON'T DROP IT!! " Macaque yelled, pulling on the Great Sage's shoulder making him snarl back.

"Wukong stop! This isn't like you! STOP KEEPING TO YOURSELF!" Macaque yelled looking at his beloved. "You’re letting whatever get to your head and this is infecting our relationship between us! Please just stop with this idiotic act that you’re doing and TALK TO ME!" He begged looking at his friend. His crush.

By Buddha he just wanted Wukong to talk to him like always did. How he would pull him to the side away from the others to talk about how he missed his home, how he missed the monkeys and how he wanted to go back to Flower fruit Mountain with Macaque. He would never judge Wukong, always ready to listen to the Great Sage and allow him to use his shoulder to cry on. Wukong was so much to him. He didn't see him as Monkey King the Great Sage Equal to Heaven but instead he saw him as Sun Wukong. A stone monkey missing his home and wanting to rest from all the trauma he had. Macaque wanted to be there for Wukong to help him and to be by his side as a friend...maybe lovers. First thing first he had to make Wukong talk to him. To tell him what he did wrong to fix it so they can go back to how they were.

"Please, Peaches, listen." Macaque said, making Wukong snarl. "I told you to stop CALLING ME PEACHES!" "WHY!?! I BEEN CALLING YOU PEACHES SINCE FOREVER AND NOW IT BUGS YOU!! WUKONG, YOU CHANGE!! SOMETHING ISN"T RIGHT WITH YOU!! PLEASE JUST LET ME TALK!" 

Macaque got near Wukong looking at him nervously. He felt a small fear growing inside him. A fear that catches him off guard because he shouldn't be scared around Wukong. This was his best friend and crush. He had no reason to fear him.

"I understand you're mad but just listen to me please." Macaque said, looking down. "I want things to go back to how they were before the fight with that other demon. I want you to pull me aside and talk to me about how you feel, Wukong. I want you to have me close to your side and let me comfort you." He took a deep breath grabbing Wukong's hand looking at the beans. "I want you to know that I'm here. That I would lend you my shoulder or ears to listen. To just tell me what's going on so I can help you." 

He swallows down his fear feeling something inside him telling him to run but why? Wukong wouldn't do anything to harm him so why should he run. He shook his head and looked up blushing. 

"Wukong, I want to tell you this. I know it's not the right time, but I need to tell you...I lov-" "Are you done...." Macaque pale looking at Wukong, his face looking at him noticing his eyes glowing red and his expression dark. "W-What?" Macaque said feeling that urge to run getting strong and the fear too. "I said. ARE YOU DONE .”? Wukong growled, gripping onto Macaque's hand tightly.

Macaque flinched at the hold looking at his hand and then at the brown monkey a sweat dropping. "Wukong, you're hurting me." Macaque hissed looking at the other, feeling scared now, trying to pull his hand away. " NOW IT'S YOUR TURN TO LISTEN ." Wukong growled his fangs showing Macaque feeling pure fear.

Tripitaka was walking back, the sun almost setting and the other following along. He hoped leaving the two monkeys alone would allow them to talk things out between each other. Hoping that they can go back to how they were before Wukong fought with that demon that changed him. He looked at Wujing who was humming happily and arch brow at the river demon.

"Wujing, you seem happy." Tripitaka said, looking at him. "For no reason, master. I just gave Macaque a helping hand to know what to say to Wukong including giving him a push to confess his love to big brother. Those two would make a lovely couple." Wujing smiled and Tripitaka nodded his head agreeing. "Yes, they would. I hope everything goes well."

They walk towards the camp expecting to see Wukong and Macaque cuddling close, looking happy and at peace. Instead, they found nothing, the camp site empty and the fire low. This confused the others, having them look around till they heard a horrible screech. That screech belonged to Macaque.

~End of Flashback~

Wukong felt terrible, his gut twisting around and his heart hurting. Mk looked at the two and placed his hand on Wukong's chest, stopping him from walking over to Macaque. His mentor looked at him confused at why he was stopping him, but Mk shook his head, his face serious/worried.

"Stop. You're going to make him have a panic attack." Mk said Wukong's eyes widened and looked at Macaque who was sweating a lot, his hand covering his right eye. "I-I..." Wukong said not knowing what to even say. 

To think he would even see Macaque again after 500 years of being away from each other. So many years of not seeing his beloved moonlight and here he is terrified of him. Macaque was shaking watching Wukong not taking his eyes off. He needs to leave now or else he’s going to get hurt again. He looked around, spotting the tree shadow near him, and glanced at Wukong, noticing him busy with Mk. The two were having a conversation about something but Macaque didn't care, he just wanted to leave now. The cubs are safe and okay. He'll check on them later. No, he can't anymore. Wukong found him and won't allow him near the two anymore. By Buddha why did he come here? Why!? 

He saw his chance and stepped into the shadow disappearing, no longer feeling safe anymore. Mk sighed and looked at Macaque, Wukong looking as well but they gasp noticing he was gone. Wukong ran to where the other was standing looking around for the dark monkey not seeing him anywhere and growled hating how he lost Macaque again.

"He left. He used his shadow teleportation." Mei said, going to Mk side, who looked at Mei. "He probably went back to his home." Wukong's eyes widened and looked at the two. 'H-Home...they know where he lives.' Wukong thought, looking down at his hand, and closed his eyes tightly.

~~

Wukong went back to Flower Fruit Mountain landing on the island walking forward lost in thought at what just happened today. Mei looking at Monkey King, Mk telling her to wait for him at the beach shore. He went to check on his mentor walking towards him and grabbing his shoulder.

"Monkey King...are you okay?" Mk asked, looking at Wukong smiled. "Yeah bud! I'm okay really. Why don't you go home and rest up...today was quite a day…" Wukong said Mk looked more concerned and nodded. "O-Okay...um if you need to talk. I'm here Monkey King." Mk said, turning around Wukong smiling a sweat dropping. 

When Mk left the island with Mei, Wukong looked down, his face pale and thinking back. Thinking of how Macaque yelled at him to stay away. To not get close to him and to stop. He gasped when memories started flooding back to him of Macaque begging for him to listen, the horrified screech of pain and the utter fear/betrayal. Then seeing Macaque's right eye. Seeing the scars and the dual colors. His back crashed to the wall and took a deep breath.

"It was all my fault...fuck...FUCK!!" Wukong yelled, covering his face crying.

The moon was shining over Macaque home, the clouds passing by the beautiful moon. Suddenly a loud crash was heard inside the house and Moochie screeched in surprise. Macaque was breathing heavily having a panic attack looking around going to the kitchen but collapsed because he's legs had given up. He curled up crying, holding his head having memories flooding his head of Wukong snarling at him, yelling at him telling him it was all his fault. It's his fault that they became like this. It was his fault that Wukong harmed him. 

"W-what now...what happens now." Macaque whispers to himself Moochie running to his side looking at Macaque and comforting the shadow monkey holding his face close. 

Macaque didn't expect this to happen. He was careful and always made sure to hide from sight of beings that may have seen him with Wukong and made sure to not leave any signs of himself being there. Now all that hard work was all for nothing. Why did it have to happen now? Why...

...

Wukong blinked, his head hurting and eyes changing back to normal. He heard crying, and shouting making him shake his head. He looked up and his face became pale at the sight he was seeing. Macaque on the ground crying, holding his bloody eye and quivering. 

‘W-What happened? Who harmed Macaque? Why didn't he stop it!?’ Wukong thought watching his beloved moonstone crying. 

Then he felt his right hand wet with liquid and glanced down his eyes widened seeing his claw bloody making him become paler at the blood on his hand. He then looked up to see Macaque getting up shakily, his eyes filled with utter fear and betrayal, and it was pointed towards him. He was looking around the group seeing everyone's eyes on him, and he couldn't handle it. 

W-What did he do? What did he do!!?? Wukong raised his hand, but Macaque flinched and took off running Tripitaka and Wujing calling out to Macaque chasing after the dark monkey. Wukong felt his heart shattering on the spot not noticing Bajie and Long Ma were behind him. 

He collapsed down on his knee just realizing that he HARMED the one thing he cherished the most of all things around. By Buddha, what did he do? He didn't mean for it to happen didn't. I-it was an accident. It was an accident...

Wukong gasps awake sitting up on his bed looking at his hand expecting to see blood there but there was none. He took a deep breath and sighed shakily, closing his eyes, his hands hiding his face and feeling heavy. Surprisingly this wasn't War doing but himself. War was awfully quiet since they saw Macaque not saying a word or noise. He got off his bed looking at the clock, seeing it almost morning. He frowned, changing into his clothing, and fixing his scarf leaving the cave. He walks to the path heading to the peak of the mountain and summons his cloud. 

This was all HIS fault. His fault and now he was going to try and fix it but first thing first he needs to talk to Macaque. He needs to see him and apologize for what he has done to his moonlight. What damage he did. He walks past the mango tree but stops looking at the beautiful tree seeing its beauty at night with fireflies flying around it. He felt a guilt wrenching pain and looked at the tree side, seeing Macaque there looking at the tree, his face soft and gentle. The purple illusion of Macaque turns to look at him seeing no scars on his right eye and smiling at him.

"Peaches." Macaque said Wukong looked at the illusion and closed his eyes tightly, his hands bawling up into a fist. "Macaque...I-I'm sorry...I know this isn't the real you...hehee if it was you would be yelling at me...calling me name god...I fuck up so bad didn't I." Wukong whispers looking to the side. "I-I... I’m going to accept everything. I'll accept the blame and not ignore it anymore. I promise Mango. I promise I'll fix everything." He said looking at the illusion.

The illusion looked at Wukong and smiled sadly, fading away Wukong watching it disappear, feeling his heart hurting more. He shook his head and got onto his cloud looking at the sun rising. No, he wasn't going to just sit by and do nothing now knowing Macaque was alive and here. He was going to look for him, talk to him and fix everything he did. He swore to himself that he was going to fix it because he wanted to get his precious Moonstone back.

Chapter Text

The sun was rising slowly up from the sky, the people in the city being lively and doing about they're day in the early morning. Mk woke up when the sun ray touched his window and peaked through his curtains making him rub his eyes. Mei was awake as well sleeping over at Pigsy because she didn't want to go home after what had happened in the training session, so she stayed with Mk in his room. The two looked at each other wondering what would happen now but the main concern was Macaque. Sure, they saw him have panic attacks and Red Son comforting the shadow monkey but to see freaking out just by seeing Monkey King. It just made Mk wonder even more on what happened to the two to get that kind of reaction from Macaque and his mentor.

"Mk?" Mei asked, looking at her best friend, making him glanced at her. "Yeah?" He whispers back seeing Mei glaring at the blanket, her hands squeezing the sheet and sighed. "Do you want to go see Macaque? Just to check up on him." She whispers.

He looked down thinking about it and remembered Macaque's terrified expression, how he was glancing at Monkey King and then at them wanting to check on them but was scared to even move. Fear of Monkey King. He shook his head and got off the bed, maybe considering Mei’s idea and nodded.

"Maybe we should. He wanted to check on us but was...scared to even move." He said looking at her nod understanding.

The two got dressed and went downstairs. They haven't told the others what happened in the training practice worried that Pigsy might make a huge fuss wanting to confront Monkey King with Tang behind, and Sandy. They weren't sure if he was told already by Macaque since Mk remembered hearing Macaque telling Sandy that he would come by to talk. They wave at the adults seeing Pigsy look their way while serving a customer.

"Good morning you two, you were out like a light when Tang and I went upstairs to check up on you guys." Pigsy said Tang nodded his head, sipping his noodles. "Yes, that training session with Monkey King must have been tiring huh." Tang said smiling at the two Mk and Mei cringing remembering the incident. "Y-Yeah..." Mei and Mk said together. 

"Oh, by the way, I was wondering if you kids can take this bag of noodles to the Fur ball. I know he's been feeling down lately, and a bowl of my noodle should lighten him up." Pigsy said pointing at the bag for Macaque Mk hissing. "Sure Pigsy!" Mk said, grabbing the bag Mei looked at him unsure about this. "Is something wrong?" Tang asked Pigsy to stop and look at them too.

"What no! No! Nothing is wrong! Mei, is anything wrong, I'm positive nothing is wrong." Mk said panic Tang arching a brow looking at him including Pigsy. "Kid, if something is wrong you can tell us." Pigsy said looking at Mk gulp. "Ohhh! Would you look at the time we need to go make these deliveries." Mei yelled, grabbing the other orders for Mk, and pushing him out. 

Pigsy and Tang arch their brow watching the kids leave and glanced at each other knowing something was wrong. The kids ran out getting in the car and driving off Mk sighing.

"We need to work more on our talking with the group better." He said, looking at the road glancing at Mei. "Yup...but we can't tell them what happened yet. We need to let Monkey King handle this himself before we jump into conclusion." Mei said, looking at Mk when he stopped at a light stop. "Agree. Wonder what Monkey King is even doing now since he saw Macaque." He wondered about his mentor. 

Unknown to them Wukong was searching, all morning nonstop. He was on his cloud searching for Macaque using his eyes of truth to help him see his moonlight's purple aura. He looked around from up above from down below only to come out with nothing, so he groaned rubbing his eyes knowing that pushing himself won't help him one bit, but he had to find Macaque. He just had too. He needed to tell him how he felt, how he wanted to apologize to Macaque for everything he did to the other but finding him was hard. He shook his head and continued with his search unknown to Wukong a certain being inside him was planning something as well. 

Mk continued his delivery, Mei keeping him company holding Macaque's bag of noodles wondering how the other was doing. She hoped he wasn't panicking a lot about Monkey King now knowing about him and wasn't planning to leave his home. She just hoped that Red Son was there with him keeping him company and comforting his uncle. She sighs hugging the bag gently looking at the road past by Mk looking at her concerned. They stop at the last stop of delivery Mei watching him going off grabbing the last order and knocking on it. An old lady opened the door with a soft smile thanking Mk for the delivery, smiling back at her saying it was no problem. She told him to wait for a moment while she goes to get his tip, taking the bag with her. Mk smiled watching her go inside while he was just waiting leaning back and forth.

This also allows him to think now. First, he noticed Macaque behavior about Monkey King, him having a nightmare that mistaken him as Monkey King, to him talking about how he did know him too and lied about it and finally how he talked to Sandy about Monkey King. How his mentor was the reason for these nightmares, his trauma and how exhausted he looked to Sandy telling Macaque to confront his fear only to have Macaque yell no. All this held something together for the two monkeys but what puzzle Mk was what. What did Monkey King do to harm Macaque to have him traumatize and fear the other badly. Just to see Macaque yell at Monkey King like that and leave quickly as possible when he wasn't watching. He sighed hoping he found his answer soon because all this thinking was giving him a headache and he really didn't need this headache.

Then the ground shook, making the two teens glance at each other. Mk looked around confused seeing birds flying away thinking probably it was just a small shake. He shrugged and smiled when the door opened with the old lady handing his tip. He thanks her watching her close the door waving bye to Mk and him waving bye as well. He put the tip away, turned around and glanced at Mei who smiled holding Macaque's bag of noodles, the two nodding. Mk took one step down the stairs just for in slow motion a bamboo stick was thrown in front of him earning a gasp of surprise and jumping back the stick piercing into the tree that was next to a bridge. Mk and Mei looked at the tree seeing the bamboo stick inside the tree making the two glanced at each other, their faces showing horror. Then they glanced to the other side where the stick was thrown seeing someone standing there and Mk was confused looking at the figure closely, not able to see who it was because of the glimpse of the sun. 

"Is that?" Mei said, looking as well covering her eyes and Mk as well. "Monkey King?!" The two said together, looking at the now standing monkey seeing him looking at them. "Monkey King! W-Was that you?!" Mk yelled looking at the tree then glancing back at his mentor seeing he was gone now.

"Uhm Mk." Mei said, looking at his side and Mk turned to look just to yelp Wukong next to him. "HEY BUD! Whoa sorry about that! I didn't see you there, I was swinging my stick at a fly." Wukong laughed while walking towards the tree.

Mei and Mk watched Monkey King walking towards the bamboo stick making Mei frown looking at the Sage pull the stick out. Wukong sighed looking at the bamboo stick with interest.

"T-That's okay...um Monkey King what are you doing here?" Mk would ask looking at the Great Sage back and unknown to them Wukong glanced at them, his eyes turning red, but it went away, and he grinned. "Ahhh, you know, checking on my student. Just worrying about yesterday's training if you were shaken after the incident!" Wukong said, waving his hand leaning back his tail supporting him. 

"Oh...we're okay thanks for checking on us." Mk said Mei got out of the car and stood next to it with her eyes watching Wukong, who nodded with a smile and looked at the tree seeing the hole the stick made.

She frowned, reaching for her sword, and walked toward Mk while Wukong was distracted by the hole in the tree smiling at the sight. He shook his head and looked at Mk, noticing Mei next to him now frowning at him making his smile go down.

"Is something wrong kid?" He asked, looking at his student's best friend, Mk, glancing at her. "No." She said while Wukong blinked and nodded, not taking his eyes off her but glanced at Mk. "Anyway, sorry about that bud. Didn't mean to scare you like that." He said Mk nodding. "It's okay Monkey King, no harm came undone." He said smiling Mei holding onto her sword tightly.

"Yeah...so kid I need a favor from you." Wukong said, making his student blink. "Oh sure, what is it?" He asked Wukong, sighing. "It's about Macaque. I was hoping that you can tell me the location of his home." He said seriously looking at Mk eyes widened. "Ummm.." He said Mei, frowning. "No, we can't do that. Macaque isn't comfortable around you." Mei said Mk looking at his best friend.

"Ahhh come on kid. I just need to have a normal peaceful conversation with him." Wukong said, looking at the two teens sweating and Mei shaking her head. "No means no, King." She said seriously, Wukong's smile went down and his face darkened. "Look kid, I'm just being nice here because you’re his friend. Either you mind your business, or you leave." He said Mk caught off guard hearing that. "No, I’m not leaving Mk alone with you." Mei said glaring at the Great Sage, or is it. "That's it, kid. Get lost." Wukong growled and walked towards her.

"Like I said, NO!" Mei yelled pointing her sword at Wukong, already being charged up. "MEI WAIT!" Mk gasped but it was too late Mei fired the blast at Monkey King who frowned at the attack and was engulfed in it.

Mk watched as Mei blasted his mentor back hearing some rough dragging sounds like it was being pushed back. She frowned and stopped her sword, setting it down Mk looking as well. They both paled seeing Wukong on the bridge bending down his hand on the floor leaving drag marks and his fur burning softly green fire around him. He scoffed looking at his fur seeing it dark brown and glanced up his eyes pissed off bleeding crimson. He stood up slowly tossing off the burnt clothing on top including the bottom lucky his pants survived including his boots. Then they noticed that Wukong looked completely different now. He had longer hair, his claws sharper, his face marking shaped differently, color darker pink and lastly his eyes. His eyes were different from his sclera not long shaded yellow but a dark yellow and his iris completely bloody red. The two paling more and taking a step back Mk pulling out his staff.

"You're not Monkey King!" Mk yelled, Mei holding her sword up the two teens unease at the sight of the Great Sage looking completely different and not sure if this is Monkey King.

Wukong sighed looking at his fur and the fire around him glancing at the kids just to scuff.

"Hmp...not surprised you took you a while to figure that out Mk." Wukong said, looking at his student. "W-Who are? Why do you look like Monkey King?!" Mk yelled, making the monkey glance at the staff that he was holding. "Ohh I am Sun Wukong, but I'm a better version of him. I'm his other half, the half that is stronger." He would say walking towards the kids Mei and Mk watching him nervously holding their weapons tightly. "You can call me War." War would say smirking at them.

"War? Why did you name yourself if you're part of Monkey King?" Mk asked, looking at his mentor's body. "Let's just say I wasn't keen on being called Sun Wukong or Monkey King too. Now since you know I'm not your lovable mentor, you two are going to take me to Macaque." War said, looking at the two closely. "Like hell we are!" Mei yelled, making War frowned.

"Listen, I don't have time for excuses. Just take me to Macaque so I can talk to him." War snarled looking at her pull Mk back. "Our answer is still no. You are not going near Macaque!" She yelled War's eyes glowing brightly. "Kid you're wearing me tin, just do it and no one gets hurt." He growled, Mk flinching, never seeing Monkey King like this before. 

Yet this wasn't Monkey King now, instead this was War. Another being that was never told in the books or how Monkey King NEVER mentioned War as well. This made Mk wonder how War was able to gain control over his mentor's body, but he didn't have time to think about that because next thing he knew Mei was pulling him to the car getting on and driving off. Mk looking back seeing his mentor's body standing there.

War watched them leave quickly and sighed, pulling his dark brown fur back looking at the dust they left behind. He looked at the water underneath the bridge seeing his reflection smirked.

"Sorry Wukong, it looks like your cub needs some discipline." War growled, feeling Wukong trying to regain control of his body, making him laugh and summon the cloud. "I love it when they run." He grins. "Makes things intense." He licked his fangs, and the cloud took off.

Mei was driving quickly heading back to Pigsy. She looked at Mk who was still shocked to know that something or someone was controlling his mentor's body. The body of Monkey King! That they are running away from! Like he paled looking at Mei who glanced at him and arch a brow.

"Mei! You fired your dragon fire at him! AT MONKEY KING!!" Mk yelled his face horrified. "AND!? Mk that was not Monkey King! Whoever that was is in control of the Great Sage body and they want us to take him to Macaque. We are not going to do that and put Macaque in harm risk." Mei said seriously, Mk nodding his head holding the staff tightly. "Y-Yeah you're right but still we are running away from Monkey King's body!" He said just for the two to scream when they heard a loud crash into the road just for the road to come out from the ground to turn into pieces making the car crash down the two jumping out. 

"Ohhh, would you look at that, your car is unmovable." War laughed looking at the two walking towards the car. "W-What!?" Mei said but yelped when she was grabbed. "Now I need you to leave so I can- arghhh!!" War yelled, getting hit by Mk's staff and Mk running to her. "Don't touch her!" He yelled and twirled his staff making it enlarged to blast themself away.

War got up looking at the staff and growled shifting into an eagle chasing after the two. Mk landed on another part of the city and looked around trying to figure out a plan. Mei was shocked at how quickly War caught up with them, making her concerned about him catching them. She shook her head and grabbed Mk's hand running down the block making him confused.

"Mei where are we going?!" He yelled at her making a turn. "We need to run out of the city and away from War. If we don't, I have a bad feeling that he's going to force us to take him to Macaque." Mei said Mk gulp and followed along. 

They made another turn crossing over a small Zen bridge till they heard a screech and the two looked above to see Monkey King eagle form flying. Mei cursed under her breath and continued Mk following along seeing his mentor catching sight of them and flying after them. They manage to get a far distance away from people and buildings, going to an abandoned part of the city where no one was around, and old buildings were already crumbling. Mei stopped sticking her hand out stopping Mk, who gulped seeing Wukong's eagle form there sitting on a broken statue and shifted into his normal form looking annoyed.

"Are we done playing cat and mouse because I don't have time for this, kid.” War said, looking at Mei pulling out her sword. "Mk, we need to fight Monkey King. Running won't do any good for us." Mei whispers, Mk eyes widen. "Mei no! We can't!" He whispers back holding the staff. "It's our only choice and he can't keep up with the two of us right." She said looking at her friend. "O-Okay just let me attack first." He said, twirling his staff Wukong noticing and laughed.

"You two are considering fighting me. Therefore, you ran here to this abandoned part of the city. I gotta say that was clever." He smirked looking at Mei and Mk.

The two teens glared at War and then Mk ran forward attacking his mentor first making him grin dodging the attack, but Mei popped up behind him making him frown. He dodges her attack as well and flips around landing on his tail. He then dodges each swing from Mei's sword and Mk's staff getting on his feet and blocking a hit from the staff and kicking Mei. She gasps, putting the sword in front of her blocking the hit making her slide back. Mk looked back at her and grunt when War punched his staff making him hold onto it tightly.

"Eyes on the fight Mk! Didn't Monkey King tell you that already!" He said pushing his arm against the staff. "YEAH, HE DID! AND HE ALSO TAUGHT ME THIS!" Mk yelled shoving War making him stumble back at the strength the kid had and grunt when he was kicked but he grabbed the leg. "Hmmm good to know." He said Mk paling, but Mei jumped over Mk. "LET HIM GO!" She yelled.

War looked up and shoved Mk leg back making him stumble. He then dodges the attack from being sliced by the Dragon sword. He snarled at Mei and attacked her next, making her block each attack struggling to keep up with the Great Sage. Mk got up watching his best friend barely handling War, making him run to her side quickly. War grinned seeing an opening throwing a punch there just to get blocked by his staff. He snarled glaring at Mk who glared back, and he jumped back looking at the two teens.

"You two are good." War said looking at the kids, seeing them taking a breath. "I can see why Wukong trusted his student to bring the dragon girl." He chuckles but looks up face becoming serious. "Sadly, I don't have time for this." He got into stance with Mk and Mei getting prepared as well. "Time to end this."

He then lunged forward Mei and Mk both blocking the attack with both their weapons, War pushing them back snarling, pulling his fist back and punching into the weapons making the teens grunt. Then Mk looked at Mei who nodded and the two yelled shoving the monkey back making him snarl at the push. Then Mk attacked remembering his training with Monkey king and kicking the other then swinging his staff War blocking each hit making him get mad. Then Mk twirls around War getting ready to catch the staff but instead he went back from getting cut by Mei's sword, she then kicked the monkey. He growled angrily looking up and then getting hit by Mk's enlarged staff. War yelled, pulling himself out from the ground just for his eyes to widen when he glanced up.

"YEAH, YOUR RIGHT!! IT'S TIME TO END THIS!!" Mei and Mk yelled the two in the sky now. "HERE WE COME!!" They both said together.

Mei and Mk both shouted together, Mei firing another blast of her green fire and Mk summoning tons of clones aiming their attacks at War. He was looking at the fire/clones coming towards his way making him frown angrily, his eyes glowing red engulfing his eyes and he stood up tall. War was then engulfed into the green fire and then piled up by Mk's clones. Mei and Mk landed breathing heavily smiling at the outcome.

"Come on! We need to go now!" Mei said Mk nodded the two turning to run but screamed when there was a roar and then Mk's clones screaming landing around to poof away when they landed. 

The two turned around noticing that War’s body changed and smoke coming off his fur. He then glanced at the two disappearing from eyesight making the two gasps.

"Where did he go!?" Mei yelled but grunt in pain when she was punched, and she flew to an old cart crashing into it. "MEI!!" Mk yelled and blocked a punch from War who snarled angrily his fang large. "STAND DOWN KID!! I DON'T WANT TO HURT YOU TOO!" War roared pushing Mk down. "NO!! YOU'RE NOT GETTING TO MACAQUE!!" Mk yelled pushing back.

"THAT'S IT!!!" War yelled pulling back his fist Mk looking gasping seeing it burning and scream no, just for a loud smash of something heavily colliding. 

Dusting blowing around Mei coughed, sitting up in pain and looking up only to gasp. Her eyes wide in horror seeing Mk on the floor, his staff far from his reach and bleeding from his head. War looked at him, his eyes flowing with red flames, and he walked towards Mk who whimpered in fear and was then grabbed by the collar of his jacket.

"Did you really think you could beat ME!? ME!" War yelled holding Mk's jacket tightly, a pain groan escaping from Mk and his eyes filled with fear seeing the anger in his mentor's face. "NOW! You're going to take me to Macaque without-! Augh!!" Wukong yelled, getting hit by a ball of fire releasing his hold on Mk.

Mk gasped in pain looking where the blasted came from and teared up seeing it was Red Son, who was frowning his hand sticking out and he ran to Mk side. "RED SON!!" Mei said getting up groaning in pain and running to Mk side as well holding her side. "Are you okay, Mk?" Red Son said worried, helping him up. "I'm okay, thank you for the save." Mk said smiling but looked back seeing War getting up his face in rage. 

"Red Son...hmp seeing you here would make things easy to find Macaque." War snarled Red Son frowning. "Don't even think that I'm going to help you get even NEAR my Yuèguāng." Red Son said glaring deadly at Wukong. "Wait did Macaque tell you?" Mk said, looking worried. "No but he came back home panicking and breathing heavily saying the simian found him. Wasn’t hard to figure it out." Red Son said glaring at Wukong. "I had a feeling he was going to chase after you two, but I had a bit of doubt, good thing I came just on time too." 

War growled about to walk toward the three now Mk whimpering looking at his mentor, Mei standing in front of Mk and Red Son summoning a fireball. That is till War yelled holding his head feeling an undying pain on his head. He snarled angrily, his nails stabbing into his fur panting heavily confusing the three. 

"What is wrong with the simian?" Red Son said Mk shaking his head. "That isn't Monkey King. That another being that calls himself War." Mk said, almost falling Red Son catching him. "War?" Red Son said, looking at Mk and Mei nodding their heads glancing at the monkey screaming.

Then the two gasped seeing a golden fillet appear on the monkey head but this fillet was upside down and War Snarl.

"NOO!! WUKONG, DON'T YOU FUCKING DARE!! I WAS CLOSE!!  CLOSE TO FINDING MACAQUE!!" War yelled angrily at the fillet crushing his head making him scream in pain looking up at Wukong seeing the golden illusion of him.

"NO! You harmed MY KID!! HIS FRIEND!! " Wukong yelled getting close to War. "YOUR DONE!!" He yelled white chains coming out pulling War out of Wukong's body making it fall. 

War yelled no being dragged back down and chained again looking up angrily at Wukong, his marking back to normal. Wukong frowned, looking at his other half angrily and bending down grabbing him from his fur.

"I'll deal with you later, War." Wukong snarled War snarling back and Wukong disappearing away, fading back inside his body.

Wukong then gasps awake looking around sitting up fast looking at Mk, Mei, and Red Son. The two teens jumped while Red Son looked at Wukong closely. He nodded, saying something to the others, getting a relieved sigh from the two.

"Kid...I-I...god I'm sorry I-I oof!" Wukong grunt when he was hugged by Mk, making him look at him seeing dried blood on the side of his head. "Mk, you're bleeding!" He said worried looking at his student. "I'm okay! I'm okay. Just glad to have you back Monkey King." Mk said Wukong blinking but sighed smiling sadly at his student. "I'm sorry..." Wukong said, pulling Mk into a hug feeling his kid hugging him back.

Red Son sighed relaxing seeing Wukong was back to normal and Mei smiling in relief as well. She hissed looking at her side feeling pain there knowing a bruise will form there and looked at Red Son turning to leave. 

"Going to Macaque?" Mei whispers, Red Son looking at her. "Yeah...Yuèguāng needs me at the moment...mother doesn't know about the simian finding about uncle being alive." Red Son said Mei nodding. "Don't tell him about this please." She said Red Son nodded. "Yea I know...I don't want him coming here asap because the simian couldn't control his other half and hurting you two...just glad I was able to save you two." He said Mei smiled watching Red Son being engulfed in flame and vanishing away.

Unknown to them Wukong was watching the whole thing seeing Red Son vanish away knowing where he went too. He was heading back to his moonlight. To Macaque. He sighed, getting up groaning at the headache and Mk looking at his head seeing the golden fillet gone now making him confused, making his mentor smile. God, he has a lot of apologizes to say but right now he just wanted to rest first before he did anything else.

Chapter Text

Macaque was leaning against his wall looking at Moochie hoot softly crawling toward him and climbing onto his knee. He smiled at the gray monkey and sighed pulling his face down rubbing it. He didn't know what to do now. It's been five days since Wukong saw him and he has not told Princess Iron Fan about what happened. He groaned leaning his head against the wall looking at the window seeing the sun moving slowly and looked at Moochie. The small gray monkey turned his head to the side and hooted at him softly. He scratched under his chin making him purr and lean close.

It was something to see Wukong again. To see the monkey he loved dearly, and also the one that got him hurt and traumatized with a scar that would never disappear. A reminder of why their friendship became broken and he knew it was his fault. He shook his head and thought about how Wukong reacted on seeing him, how the two of them were just staring at each other, one being afraid while the other was shocked. Hilarious how Wukong was shocked to see him there, looking scared but what confused him was on why the Great Sage was asking him to listen. He frowns at that but looks at Moochie scratching his chin making him wonder even more.

"Maybe I should visit Sandy...talking to him would probably help me...better than talking to Gōngzhǔ." Macaque jokes Moochie shaking his head with a disapproving chirp making him laugh.

He got up rubbing his tired eyes and grabbing his red cape scarf, fixing it, and smiled. He looked at Moochie, going to his tail with Macaque raising it to his shoulder and Moochie climbing there. He smiled, kissing the monkey’s face, heading out looking around and locking his home. Then he used his shadow teleportation to head to the bay. He needs to talk to Sandy about what happened and get his opinion on what to do or at least to hear what he thinks he should do. He made it to the bay looking at the ships seeing them there, making him rub his am Moochie hooting softly in support. He looked around spotting Sandy seeing him watering his plants and humming Mo laying on his shoulder. Macaque sighed walking to the ship Moochie covering Macaque's six ears when a boat honked and he as well covered Moochie's ears too. 

Sandy looked up when Mo meowed happily, and he smiled when he saw it was Macaque that got his feline friend attention. He rises from watering looking at the dark monkey but stops noticing how he looked more tired and not smiling fully. This made the river demon concern.

"Macaque, are you doing, okay?" Sandy asked going towards the other sticking his hand out Macaque placing his there and notice the size different. "I'm okay in a way I suppose but mentally not really." Macaque laughed while Sandy did not. "What happened?" He asked, making the dark monkey look up at the gentle giant. "Can we talk inside please." He said the other, nodding.

Sandy guided Macaque inside Moochie, and Mo followed them. Macaque was on the couch the other therapy cats coming out meowing going over to the monkey making him smile watching the cats join him. He looked up seeing Sandy placing down a tray of tea on the coffee table and sitting down in front of him crisscrossing. Mo on his shoulder looking at Macaque while Moochie was on his shoulder grooming his fur to help him be calm.

"Tea?" Sandy said, holding a cup making him smile and nod, taking the teacup. All he saw looking back in the liquid was his reelection and the scar. Always that scar. "I saw him." Macaque spoke quietly Sandy hearing it either way. "Saw who?" He asked the short monkey. "Wukong...I saw Monkey King..." He whispers looking at the cup. 

Sandy's eyes widened hearing this. He knows about Macaque’s trauma of Monkey King since the monkey would come to him to talk but to hear him say this. It was surprising for him but at the same time it was great news because he thought Macaque was following his advice. 

"So, you took my advice to see him." Sandy smiled while sipping his tea, but he stopped when he heard a chuckle. "T-That's the thing I didn't want too! I wasn't ever going to see him, ever. He found me! I was saving Mk and Mei! They were in danger, I heard them, and then next thing led to another." Macaque said, looking at the other. "He pops up and then he looks at me with a shocked face! He was SHOCKED to see me! I-I mean of course he would be! He made it clear to me that I was no longer his friend anymore…n-no longer his moonlight."

Sandy looked at him, placed down the teacup not even drinking it and covered his face. Moochie whimpered looking at Macaque, bending down covering his face and taking a deep breath. Sandy watched as well seeing him breathing in and breathing out. His tail waving around agitated and his ears flickering raised up checking his surroundings. This only meant that Macaque was uneasy. 

"The funny thing. He wanted me to listen to him. To hear him out." Macaque said, looking up, his face in disbelief. "I couldn't believe what I heard. What gave him the right to say that! To ask ME to listen!! I tried to make him listen but did he!? NO ! All he did was i-ignore my pleading and." He looked down looking at his hands. “...and I got hurt. I got badly hurt not only by my eye but...my health and h-heart. All of me got badly hurt..." 

He sighed sitting back on the couch looking up at the ceiling. Sandy looked at the other sadly and got up going to the sofa sitting next to Macaque, Mo jumping down to Sandy’s lap, Moochie sitting on the couch looking at his friend sadly and the short monkey closing his eyes.

"I..I don't know what to do now Sandy. Things were fine with me not knowing he was back from disappearing for 100 years. Now look at me. I’m a mess again." Macaque said the river demon looked concerned. "Did you tell Princess Iron Fan?" Sandy asked and Macaque laughed. "Hell no! If she finds out about Monkey King finding me and making me have a panic attack. She would lose her shits and go after him herself. She promised herself and me that if Wukong ever shows his face around me she would murder him and make him suffer." Macaque looked at his hand.

He then glanced at Moochie, who hooted softly and went to hug him cooing. He smiled and held Moochie close looking at Sandy.

"Red Son knows though. He’s a smart cub. He figured it out when I returned home panicking and he knew something wasn't right." He said looking at Moochie brushing his fur back. "And what was his reaction?" Sandy asked. "Anger. Concern. Mostly angry since he knows what happened with Monkey King and I..." He shrugs, continuing to brush back Moochie’s fur. "Sandy...I'm scared." 

Sandy looked at his friend seeing him pull his legs up the short monkey looking scared and concerned, hiding his face into his knees. His tail was wrapping around himself, Mo next to Macaque's side and Moochie inside the dark monkey cooing at him. He raised his hand to touch Macaque's face and hoot softly.

"I'm scared of getting hurt again..." Macaque whispers, closing his eyes. "I know Macaque. I know that this fear has been inside you for a long while and it's now coming out because you're facing the person that made this fear. The only way to face this fear is to face the person that made it." Sandy said, making him look at the gentle giant. "Would I even be ready to see him...to talk to him." Macaque said nervously. "I don't know Macaque. That is up to you if you choose to confront Monkey King or hide away from him not facing this fear that will only pull you down." 

Macaque blinked looking at Sandy and laid his head back on his knees looking at the tv in front of him. He wasn't sure what was the right decision to do. All he knows is that if he chooses to talk to Wukong and hear him out it would lead to yelling, feeling hurt and Princess Iron Fan finding out. He shivers remembering the promise she made when he returns home injured and was slowly healing with her by his side.

~Past Memory~

Macaque was looking at a mirror seeing the bandages wrapped around his right eye making him touch it. He hissed at the pain at the small touch and sighed brokenly, noticing his hands were quivering making him hiccup. 

"Míhóu?" Macaque looked back seeing Princess Iron Fan holding a tray with medicine and food there. "How are you feeling?" She asked, walking to the table setting the tray there and walking towards him. "I'm okay. I guess." He said looking down feeling his body heavy making him walk to the bed sitting down. 

She frowns knowing Macaque was lying but knew pushing him to talk wasn't going to be easy because she knew this was a sensitive topic for the short monkey. So, she sat next to her little brother fixing her hanfu and brushing his fur behind his three ears that pin down. Then she noticed his body was quivering, making her glance at Macaque seeing him holding back his welling up tears and looking down.

"I'm sorry. I look pathetic don't I. Looking broken over someone." Macaque laughed looking at his sister. "Over someone that didn't care about me and...you know."  He said glancing at his reelection seeing the bandage eye again his ears hiding, eye tearing up and choking a sob trying to hold it in. 

Princess Iron Fan looked at her brother and went to him, pulling him into a hug, brushing his fur back, rubbing his back and hearing him cry. This pained her because she knew about Macaque crush on Monkey King and supported him on chasing the stupid ape just to regret that choice. Now her brother was badly traumatizing and worse of all, heartbroken. She wanted to kill Sun Wukong, but Macaque told her no. Him saying he can't bear the thought of seeing the monkey he loves get hurt badly. Even though Wukong harmed him, he told her that it was his fault, and this made her mad.

"Macaque it's okay." She said, grabbing his face gently. "You are not to blame in this incident. It was that bloody ape’s' fault here, not yours." She would say Macaque looking to the side. 

She knew her brother always blames himself and she always tried to shake him out of that trance but sadly nothing works. That doesn't mean she has given up and neither has her husband either. She grabs his chin making him look at her face. 

"Míhóu, none of this is your fault okay. I swear to you I will make you see that and once you are healed, you'll be okay." She said softly, "What i-if Wukong comes to look for me?" Macaque whispers, holding Princess Iron Fan's hand. "Then I will make him suffer. I promise. If he ever, I mean EVER show his disgusting face to you ever again I would tear off his head and make him suffer badly. I'll even make sure he doesn't have kids either by tearing off his-" "Gōngzhǔ!!" Macaque cried out, covering her mouth not wanting to hear the end of that sentence while she looked at his hand. "It's the truth and I swear Macaque. I won't let that monkey hurt you again." 

Macaque sighed looking at his sister and hugged her, making her smile and hug back. He held onto her, closing his eyes hoping he could heal from this trauma he had received but knew he wouldn't fully heal. He will try though and pray that it will work. 

~End of Memory~

Princess Iron Fan sip her tea looking at Red Son pacing, making her arch a brow at her child. When he returns from visiting his uncle he's been on edge, and it was concerning.

"Red Son, what is wrong?" Princess Iron Fan spoke. 

Red Son halted his pacing and looked at his mother biting his lip and sighing.

"Nothing mother. I was just pacing because I was lost in thought." He said to her, watching her nod. "Well, if you like, maybe I can help with this problem that has you pacing." She smiled. Her son was sweating and sighed. "Mother it's okay but I have a question. What would you do if...Monkey King found Yuèguāng?" He asked Princess Iron Fan standing up quickly. "Did HE ?!" She demanded looking at her child.

"NO! No mother he didn't!" Red Son quickly lied to his mother. She sighed, shaking her head, and sitting back down. "Child, don't scare me like that." She laughs, shaking her head. "Why this odd question?" Red Son gulped and looked at his phone. "I was just wondering." He said, making her nod. "Well, I would confront this ape and kill him. After that I will make Macaque return home and not face that monkey again." She said calmly, sipping her tea, Red Son nodding.

He can now see why his uncle told him not to tell his mother. She would make him stay here forever and not be outside again because the simian knew about him. Red Son knew that his mother meant no wrong because she couldn’t bear the thought of seeing her brother hurt again. He sighed, shaking his head, and looked at his phone seeing a text message from Mei and Mk asking him to meet up, making him nod.

"Mother, I'm gonna go out." Red Son said Princess Iron fan looking at him. "Okay and be careful okay. Been hearing the winds lately. Guess something has happened, but I can't quite put my finger on it." She said, looking at her son nodding. "Okay." He said heading out to the city.

He got out driving to the location Mk and Mei requested to see him. He stops in front of the shop and hop off heading inside fixing his glasses. He looked around seeing none of the two feisty teens and spotted them in the middle watching them talk. Red Son walked towards the two and sat down Mk smiling at him.

"Glad you were able to come and meet up with us." Mk said Red Son nodded his head. "Yeah, Red Son." Mei said to him, nodding again. "Yeah...so how are things with the ape?" He asked Mk hissing. "Well, he's been beating himself up about the incident with his other side taking control and us getting hurt. He apologized and all but still feels bad." Mk explained looking at Red Son. "Hmp serves him right. Just let him guilt himself till he reflects on what he has done including to my Yuèguāng." He snarled.

"That's the reason we brought you here." Mk said, looking at Mei. "We wanted to know what happened between them." Mei said Red Son sighing. "Same answer as before. It's not my story to tell you two. This is my uncle’s story and the stupid ape. If you want information ask the ape, Noodle boy." He said the two sighed knowing this was a lost cause, but it was worth a shot. 

Red Son looked at the two and shook his head knowing that these two just wanted to help his uncle but what happened to his uncle is something...difficult to mend and he can't bear the thought of Macaque getting hurt again. His mother told him how his uncle acted when he returned home injured. He was broken. He can't imagine Macaque like that ever, so he won't allow Monkey King to get near his Yuèguāng.

"Look I get it that you two want to help Macaque but what happened to him, and that ape can't be fixed. So don't push your luck okay." Red Son said looking at the two pouts at the advice they got. "That's where you're wrong! I will find out what happened, and once Monkey King tells me about it, I will try to fix it!" Mk said, grinning Mei smiling at her best friend and Red Son groaning. "Mk, don't. All you're gonna do is cause trouble for the two." He warned but Mk wasn't listening, making him groan. "It's like I'm talking to a wall here." 

~

Monkeys were hooting and chirping watching their king meditating under the mango tree and peeking their head out. They watched as his facial expression changed to calm to annoyance then to anger. It concerned them but Wukong told the monkeys not to worry that he was talking to a certain being. 

Inside the mind of Wukong subconscious, he was looking at War who was chained up laughing looking up at Wukong.

"Well, well, what do I owe the pleasure of seeing you Peaches~." War said looking at Wukong raising his head the glowing white chains connected to his bracelets jingle at the body movement. "Look I'm still mad about you attacking Mk and Mei. You could have badly harmed them." Wukong snarled War, chuckling softly. "I wasn't planning too. I just had a lot of anger boiling up inside me since you have put me in this prison for YEARS !" War hissed.

Wukong looked at the other and sighed pulling his face down and crossed his arms looking at his other half. "War, I don't have time for your ignorance okay. Now knowing that Macaque is alive and didn’t...die from my mistake. I need to find him to talk to him." He said, making the other growl. "Ohhh I could have found him in a snap of a finger if you didn't take control!" War yelled. "And WHAT!? US SCARING HIM OFF!!" Wukong yelled looking at his other eyes red like War baring his fangs.

The two monkeys' eyes red glaring at each other, fangs bare, and fur rising. Wukong closed his eyes and sighed looking at War, his eyes back to normal. This wasn't helping him at all, and this was just gonna dely things on him finding Macaque. 

"I guess you won't be in use on finding Macaque." Wukong said looking at the other. "You already know what's gonna happen. Once Macaque sees us hehee the first things he gonna do is either run away or attack us. He is NEVER gonna forgive you Sun Wukong and I'll be here to remind you." War said darkly Wukong frowning and disconnecting this conversation early. 

Back in reality Wukong opened his eyes looking down and sighed sadly. He knows War was right about Macaque not forgiving him. For what he did. That haunted him the most and he didn't know what else to do. He shook his head, getting rid of that sad feeling. No, he can't be sad and depressed, he's Monkey King! He's the Great Sage Equal to Heaven but even this Sage can't control his emotions. Wukong looked up at the mango tree, his heart hurting wanting Macaque again and apologized but he knew it would be difficult. 

"Macaque...you're so close but so far away." Wukong whispered, reaching out for a mango that was dangling. "How can I reach you?" He said sadly looking at the hanging fruit.

"MONKEY KING!" 

Wukong snapped out of his thoughts looking at the trail, hearing his kid, Mk. Why was he here? They didn't have training today. He got up and stopped seeing him walking toward him smiling.

"There you are! The monkeys pointed me to follow the trail which I knew would lead to the mango tree." Mk said smiling, going to his master's side. "Well, you found me, kid. What's up?" Wukong said, crossing his arms Mk smiling but rubbed his hands. "Okay! Sooo I’m going to ask a crazy question." He warned the monkey arching a brow. "Ookkayy." He said the teen taking a deep breath. "Were you and Macaque a thing or were you two best friends? Did something happen that made things complicated for you two?" 

Wukong's eyes widened looking at his student while Mk was holding his breath, eyes shut waiting for his mentor to say something like denying it or laughing. When nothing comes out, he peaks his eyes open, and he sees Wukong face looking at the tree now his back facing Mk. This confused the other, making him take a step to stand next to his mentor. 

"Uhh Monkey King? You, okay?" He asked, watching the tall monkey looking at the tree. "Y-Yeah...sorry just that question caught me off guard." Wukong admits Mk looking at him. "To answer your question Mk. Yes, Macaque and I used to be best friends. We weren't in a relationship or anything, just good friends." He said looking at his student. "So, you knew Macaque. Even knowing about him being related to Princess Iron Fan?" Mk asked.

Wukong laughed softly looking at his cub. "Oh yeah. I knew about that. I even met her since I wanted to bring Macaque with me." Wukong said, walking down the trail heading back to his waterfall.

Mk on the other hand was frozen on the spot looking at the tree, his eyes widened in shock and his face the same expression. Monkey King wanted Macaque to go with him where?? How did he meet Princess Iron Fan?! No, wait he meets her through Macaque of course. WAIT !! How did he meet Macaque?! Mk’s head exploded with this new information.

"Why did Macaque hide this and not say a word to me when I asked." Mk whispers looking back at his mentor seeing the Great Sage walking and stops turning his attention to him waving his hand yelling at Mk to come on that he’ll answer more questions. "D-Did Princess Iron Fan do something to mess up their friendship?"

Chapter Text

"Would you want to see him again?"

Macaque was outside sitting on his stair staring at the light breeze pushing the tree branches. He was thinking about the question of what Sandy told him. Would he want to see Wukong again since the two now know that the other was around? To be honest he was even sure now. He was so used to hiding away from him that he never noticed how he changed completely. Heck even when Wukong disappeared 500 years ago he still hid from the world. 

"What would you do sis..." He whispers to himself, his tail swaying. 

What was he saying? He knew that Princess Iron Fan would go straight away to face the problem and make them fear her. He chuckled at the thought of his sister yelling at Wukong and giving him an ear full. He knew his sister would murder the Great Sage on the spot no question asks. Straight to murder. It was no surprise to him that DBK found that attractive in his sister, but he must admit. His sister was a beauty and a beauty that DBK was lucky to marry.

Macaque sighed pulling himself up thinking about making himself some tea to help him think about his next step, wondering if talking to Wukong would help but he knew that the talk would only turn into an argument with him and the other. Thankfully the cubs weren't in this problem. Red Son respects his decision he chooses to make but he was worried about Mk and Mei, mostly Mk. It was because Mei would know when to stop but Mk, he was a different story. Macaque knows that Mk would look deep into the story to figure out what's going on and try to help fix it. He couldn't help but smile when he thought about Mk.

The cub had a good heart and it reminded him of Wukong back in the journey. How Wukong was a trickster monkey loving to prank his brothers and defend his family. That is what made Macaque fall in love with the other. He loved Wukong for how he was by being himself and not being Monkey King the Great Sage Equal to Heaven. He wanted to see more of the regular Sun Wukong. Sadly, that couldn't happen but with Mk he sees Wukong in him so much that he always gets happy to see the kid. Not only that he loves Mk too. He loves how he wants to help others whenever he has a chance, make the people he loves proud and be there for his friends. He loves everything that makes Mk, Mk.

"That kid...I wonder what he's doing." Macaque smiled, getting his cup and item ready.

~

Wukong watched Mk pacing, making the other cross his arms watching his cub. He found this adorable but a bit concerning seeing the kid pacing and not asking questions about his relationship with Macaque. Not like they were in a relationship, relationship. Even though he wanted to be in a relationship with Macaque, it was too late. He ruined his chance at courting Macaque and making him his mate. He lost so many years but now maybe he might have a chance to maybe fix their friendship at least. He shook his head and looked up, staring at Mk nod, and heading toward him now.

"Done pacing, bud." Wukong said, smirking at his cub, seeing him chuckle and sit next to him on the log. "So, you and Macaque were really close friends?" Mk asked him, making his mentor smile at the question. "You could say we were...Macaque was...something to me. He was able to help me remain calm and be my right hand." He explained looking at the monkeys playing. "So, what happened that made you two like...this?" Wukong looked at Mk and glanced down at his hand.

"I don't know...guess something made us drift apart." Wukong said, closing his eyes.

What happened...what really happened was something he always asked himself. Why did he hurt Macaque? Why did he harm the one that was his closest friend? Why did he scar the one he loved? So many questions with no answers. He knew what he did was unforgivable but that still wasn't going to stop him. He was going to talk to Macaque one way or another.

Mk looked at his mentor sadly and looked down. He wanted to help the two monkeys badly. Have them see that the two missed the other and maybe help them fix their problem. Whatever that problem was and have them become friends again like how Monkey King claimed they were. He looked at his phone wondering if he could pull this through. He nods his hand balling up his phone on his lap Wukong watching him, making him arch a brow at his kid's new energy. 

"Kid you good?" Wukong said, watching Mk nod. "I'm going to help you talk to Macaque!" Mk said looking at the Great Sage making his smile drop and his eyes widen. "WHOA!! Wait what!!?" He yelled getting up looking at his student. "Mk, you can't be serious!" Mk only grinned more. "No, I am! I have a feeling that Princess Iron Fan did something to mess up with your guy’s friendship!" He said Wukong was sweaty.

"K-Kid, wait a minute. P-Princess Iron Fan didn't have any part in our downfall." Wukong said while Mk shook his head. "Monkey King it’s there! Macaque being afraid of you, Princess Iron Fan not wanting you near him, your guy's friendship becoming a drift, and how you said she didn't want to let Macaque go with you guys on the journey! All fingers point to her!" Mk said, smiling proudly at solving the cause of the problem.

On the other hand, Wukong's face was pale, and he was also sweating a lot too. He knows that if Macaque were to hear this theory, he would hate him even more than he already does. Macaque and Princess Iron Fan's relationship is a strong one of brother and sister. Sure, it was shocking to him to know that she adopted Macaque and cherished her little brother a lot. Heck he knew for sure she would kill anyone that meant harm to her monkey brother including him since he is on the top list on her kill list. He sighed, shaking his head at that theory. He knows that she would never harm Macaque and only wants the shadow monkey to have his happy life.

A happy life...a life he wanted to spend with Wukong. He remembered how they talked under the stars, his brothers resting and master. The two were admiring the sky on Wukong's cloud Macaque crisscrossed and him laying back. 

"Look! Shooting stars." Macaque smiled, his tail waving around. "Hmm...I heard from the mortals that you can make a wish on falling stars." Wukong said, looking at Macaque who looked at him, his eyes amazed. "Oh..." He said blushing and looking up at another shooting star happening.

Macaque smiled and closed his eyes wishing for something while Wukong watched him with a curious but gentle look. When he opened his eyes, he was blushing again, and the Great Sage smirked.

"So, what did you wish for?" He asked, sitting up. "I can't tell you. It’s bad luck.”  Macaque smirked Wukong laughing and nudging his beloved Moonlight. "Ahhh come on Mango! Tell me!" The two laugh at being playfully pushed by the other. 

They continued till Macaque was laying his head on Wukong's shoulder, the King not minding one bit. Their tails slowly reached for the other and when they did it wrapped around intertwining. Macaque enjoyed the taller monkey present and looked at the sky again.

"I wish for a happy life...with you Wukong, on Flower Fruit Mountain together." Macaque whispers, blushing his six ears pinning down red as well. Wukong looked at the short monkey eyes wide and he blushed a bit too. "Macaque..." He said softly and smiled gently pulling the demon monkey close. "That's a good wish." He said softly Macaque nodded and leaned close to Wukong.

He looked down feeling his chest hurting so he raised his hand placing it over it. Then he blinked when he heard Mk get up seeing the kid nod his head with a determined smile. That worried the Great Sage seeing his kid shining with so much energy.

"Kid?" Wukong said hesitantly. "Alright! I asked Mei to distract Red Son so we can go see Macaque which would allow you two to talk and then we can tell him our theory about Princess Iron Fan ruining your guys’ friendship." Mk said grinning. "Mk…wait. You actually know where he lives." Wukong said standing up. 

He thought War was being idiotic about the kids knowing where Macaque lives. Sure, Red Son of course knows since that is his uncle and he has a close bond with the shadow monkey. Instead, he chased Mei and Mk believing they knew where their moonlight lived and wanted them to take him. Now Mk confirming this was shocking to him and he knows he can hear War telling him I told you so and smacking him. 

"I wasn't supposed to tell you this but yeah. Mei and I know where Macaque lives. That is why War, your other half, was chasing after us." Mk said, rubbing his hair, Wukong sighing. "Go figures..." He said glaring at his boat but shook his head. "Are you sure Macaque would be okay with us just dropping by?" He asked, looking at his student. "Yeah! Once he realizes that you just want to talk and mean no harm he will listen." 

Wukong looked at Mk unsure about this because he knew that he was the reason why their friendship broke apart. He was the reason Macaque was traumatized and he was the reason that he was no longer able to look through his right eye. Still, he won't get another shot at talking to Macaque, so this was the only chance he had. He sighed looking at Mk and smiled gently nodding his head getting up from the rock.

"Alright! We'll go with your plan, kid." Wukong said Mk was screaming in delight and called Mei telling her the plan was in motion.

Mk smiled more looking at Monkey King and couldn't help but feel excited because this would mean the two monkeys would fix their friendship. They would finally talk to each other and be able to fix whatever Princess Iron Fan destroyed. He believed with this visit Macaque would be able to heal from the nightmares he has and maybe they can reconnect with each other. He prayed to Buddha that it would work and when it did, he would be the greatest student that helped his master reconnect with an old friend.

"All right, let's go!" Mk said grinning.

~

"You're taking me where?" Red Son said looking at Mei who was smiling, Macaque looking at the two. "Ahh come on! It's a secret area that's happening in the city!" Mei said smiling. 

Mei's visit was surprising, but it made Macaque smile. He knew Red Son was coming over to check on him to see how he's holding up after the Wukong incident but seeing Mei was something. He walked next to his nephew, the demon prince looking at the dragon girl and sighed looking to the side.

"I'm not interested. Why don't you take Noodle Boy?" Red Son said Mei whined. "Ughh why are you being boring!" She yelled Red Son gasping. "Boring! How dare you!" He said Macaque laughing at the display, Moochie eating his mango watching the two. "You take that back!" Red Son yelled. "Oh~ make me, by beating me in that race! Which won't be possible since I'm the best at the streets of racing!" She smirked Macaque knowing where she was going with this. 

Red Son's hair was flowing up and he smirked, his eyes flickering. Mei knew she got the Demon Prince and winked at Macaque who rolled his eyes and pushed him.

"Go. I'll be fine alone like always." Macaque said Red Son blinking looking back. "Are you sure Yuèguāng?" He asked, looking at the shadow monkey concerned. "Positive now go race Mei or she'll say something that would hurt your pride." Macaque teased Red Son. He nodded and walked towards the girl grabbing her jacket. "Yay!! Bye Mackie!" She said smiling softly at the monkey Macaque noticing it and arching a brow at that gesture.

When the door closes, he blinks looking down at his cup of tea. He felt...off. Like something was going to happen today but he wasn't sure what. He shook his head thinking he's just being paranoid, so he drank his tea, the feeling not going away. This just made him feel more worried. 

Wukong landed his cloud just where Mk told him to land. He looked back at the little town, seeing it cozy and peaceful. He smiled, feeling his heart warm up at this. Macaque loved places that were quiet and cozy because of his six ears of course. He looked at the mountain that Mk told him Macaque was living in. It almost resembles Flower Fruit Mountain, but this mountain wasn't tall like his home. 

"So, this is where Macaque lives?" He asked, looking at Mk nod. "Yeah! Mei and I got lost here not knowing where we were. That's when we found Macaque and he helped us." Mk said walking inside Wukong followed behind. "Hmm...Macaque does have a soft spot for kids." He chuckles knowing his moonlight can't say no to any kids when they need help. "Oh really! I didn't know about that! I just thought Macaque felt bad for us."

Wukong laughed, shaking his head, and noticing the creatures in these mountains. Seeing normal creatures, some mythical creatures and some demons that were minding their own business. He can see why Macaque chose this place to hide away from him. He would never expect him to choose a place that almost looked like his home. He sighed looking down remembering the promise he made with Macaque. 

"I promise!" Wukong grinned, sticking his pinky out. "I promise that once we finish this journey that I'll take you back with me to Flower Fruit Mountain with me! That we can live there, together!" Wukong said, Macaque looking at Wukong, shocked at what he said. "A-Are you serious?" Macaque said looking at the pinky. "Yeah, I'm serious!"

Macaque blinked looking at Wukong blushing a bit and laughed, smiling brightly wrapping his pinky around Wukong’s pinky. 

"Okay! You better keep that promise Peaches but you're going to have to talk to Princess Iron Fan about letting me go live with you on your mountain!" Macaque laughed happily Wukong blushing at the bright smile making him laugh too and nod his head. "I swear Macaque! Heck I'll even fight her if I have to!" He laughed, making his beloved friend laugh and shove him lightly telling him not to fight his sister. 

 Wukong chuckled softly at the memory and looked at Mk who was humming happily following the trail that Macaque's clone showed them to get out the woods. The animals in the mountain were watching them, some were staring at Wukong making the King look at them. He sensed that these animals knew what he did to Macaque, but he shook his head because that was years ago, and he knew there was no one around to see them fight. Was there? He frowns at the thought of that till he notices Mk running, making him arch a brow.

"Kid?" Wukong said and took notice that they walked far away from the woods entrance. "Huh...kid!" Wukong said, walking forward.

When he did his breath hitched and was staring at a home. The decent traditional Chinese house with dark wood and a red roof with some small mango trees in front of Mk smiling at his mentor's reaction. Wukong was speechless because this was where his moonlight was living, where he was hiding, and it was right under his nose. He shook his head feeling the urge to run up to the house and slam the door open to see Macaque again. To hug him and apologize for what he did to him. 

"He lives here. It's really nice and peaceful and Moochie lives with him too." Mk said Wukong was looking at him. "Moochie...wait! Moochie here! That explains a lot." Wukong frowned, holding his chin Mk confused. "On what?" He asked his mentor only to shake his head. "Okay. Anyway, let me go inside first and talk to Macaque. I'll tell him everything and then bring him out himself." He said Wukong looking at his kid.

“All right, still I think it would be best if you left me and Macaque to talk alone." Wukong said Mk blinking and shaking his head. "I'm sorry but Macaque isn't comfortable being alone with you. Don't worry! Everything would go perfect!" He grinned Wukong, sighing. "All right, bud. I trust you." He said, making Mk smile brightly and nod.

Mk turned around walking towards the house but stopped remembering something. To tell Monkey King to make sure his other half, War, doesn't come out in fear of scaring Macaque.

"Oh, Monkey King another thin-" 

BAM!!

In slow motion the door to Macaque's home slammed open and purple bandages came out tackling Wukong, who gasped and grunt when he slammed into the tree. The Great Sage's eyes glowing golden with a hint of red in it. Mk eyes widen looking at the bandages and turn his attention to the door seeing an angry Macaque eyes glowing purple.

"Of all things! This is the LOWEST!!" Macaque yelled angrily; his fur raised walking towards Wukong. "Macaque! What are you doing?!" Mk yelled watching him. "What are you talking about??!" Wukong yelled but grunt when the bandages got tighter, crushing him. "DON'T PLAY STUPID!!" Macaque yelled looking at Wukong now in front of him shaking in anger and fear. "Making Mk to bring you here where I live!! How low can you get Monkey King!!"  

"What!!?" Wukong and Mk yelled. "Macaque no you got it wrong!" Mk cried out grabbing the shadow monkey arm. "W-What??" He said confused looking back at Mk. "I brought him here! I wanted to help you guys fix what happened between you two." He said Macaque eyes widened. "Y-You brought him...you brought him here by your choice...M-Mk why w-would you bring HIM h-here." He paled, his hands shaking, the bandages tightened, making Wukong groan and snarled his eyes red.

Macaque heard the snarl eyes widening and gasp being pushed back by Wukong magic making him slide back. Mk screamed and flew back too but Macaque caught him with his shadow bandages and growled at Wukong. Wukong looked at Macaque, his eyes serious and glaring back.

"I would never force the kid to do something for me!" Wukong yelled. "Do you really think that low of me?" The shadow monkey snarled, his tail flaring around rapidly and his eyes glowed purple. "I DO." 

With that said Wukong eyes widened, his heart hurting but he grunted when he was attacked Macaque glaring at him and kicked him away. He flew away from Macaque and Mk screaming no. He ran to Macaque, but the shadow monkey wrapped the cub around with his bandages and looked at him.

"Don't move Mk. You'll get hurt." Macaque said and teleported away Mk crying out wait. "No, no, no! This wasn't supposed to happen! They were supposed to talk!" Mk panic moving around trying to get loose from this hold.

Wukong groaned getting up from a tree he broke down and looked up seeing Macaque staring at him angrily, fangs bare. Then he was pulled down by that distraction with his moonlight clones. He growled and ripped them off him easily and blocked a hit from Macaque's staff, the monkey pushing him back. 

"You have a lot of nerves showing your face in my home, Sun Wukong!" Macaque yelled Wukong grunting. "Macaque, please! I just want to talk!" He said looking at his beloved old friend and feeling his heart sting when he saw the deep scar he left on Macaque's right eye.

Macaque noticed the staring and yelled, making his bandage grab Wukong and toss him to the ground, the Monkey King gasping at the attack and hissing at the impact of the ground. He coughed and got up feeling his other side getting mad but NO! He can't let his emotions control him! He can't let War get out! He came here to talk, not fight the one he loves. Not again. 

"Macaque, please stop! I don't want to fight you!" Wukong yelled, dodging each attack. "Then LEAVE!!" Macaque hissed running toward him and punching him.

 Wukong hisses at the hit and grunts when he is smacked by the shadow staff making him slide back falling to his knees. He was breathing heavily holding back War, his eyes glowing red but he snarled, pushing it all down and got up. Macaque breathing heavily holding his staff tightly. 

"Macaque please, I don't want to hurt you...not again." He said looking at the other.

Macaque eyes widened his heart stopping. ‘Hurt me...he doesn't want to hurt me...again.’ He was shaking in more anger, feeling his shadow form trembling in anger and his right eyes hurting.

"HURT ME!!! YOU DON'T WANT TO HURT ME!!!" Macaque screamed Wukong ‘s face scrunching up in guilt knowing what he meant by that.

Macaque vanished and appeared in front of him, his face looking hurt/broken throwing punches, and kicked at the Great Sage, Wukong blocking each hit. 

"I've been hurting from the day YOU SCARRED ME!!!" He yelled, throwing a punch. "I've been suffering from nightmares because YOU BETRAYED ME!!" He cried. "I BEEN HATING THE FACT THAT I LET YOU HURT ME FROM THAT CERTAIN DAY BECAUSE I WAS A FOOL IN BELIEVING YOU WOULDN’T HURT ME!!!"

He snarled slamming both fists onto Wukong's chest, the Monkey King not blocking this hit. He just couldn't and watched as the short monkey he loved dearly was crying on his chest, his fists hitting him over and over. 

"I hate you. I hate you. I hate you...by Buddha I should hate you!" Macaque cried, hitting the monkey he loved on his chest. "…but I can't...I c-can't." He cried dropping to his knees, tears falling because he was staring down. "Macaque..." Wukong said softly, kneeling about to grab him but the monkey smacked it. "Don't. DON'T. You not him...you’re not the monkey I cared about deeply." He sobs looking up at him with anger in his eyes but also hurt. 

Wukong felt a pain of guilt hit him head on, but he closed his eyes looking away. He knew he had no rights to ask for forgiveness from Macaque, but he was still going to do it.

"Macaque...please, just hear me out." He said looking at the broken monkey. "Please...I-I…I want to apologize for what I did...to you." He said Macaque looked at him and laughed. "Monkey King apologizing...isn't this hilarious." He said smiling down Wukong watching him. "Macaque I'm serious." He said no looking away from his beloved moonlight.

'He’s serious...please.' Macaque thought tears were falling and looked up seeing the monkey he still loved. Then it hit him. He was facing Wukong the second time and this time he wasn't badly panicking. 'Huh...guess Sandy was right.'

Still...he wasn't going to forgive Wukong that easily. He wasn't going to forgive the monkey that made him like this. A part of him wanted to forgive him but that part was no match for the other half that had so much fear of getting hurt again from the said monkey. He shook his head and Wukong's shoulders dropped.

"Leave...leave me alone..." He said sobbing. "Macaque please I really mean-" "And WHAT!? LET YOU HURT ME AGAIN!!" He yelled looking at Wukong, the monkey stopped hearing War whimpering. "I am not just going to accept this pitiful apology just because you want me to forgive you! You hurt me Monkey King. You badly scarred me, and you expected me to forgive you just like that!" He snarled, getting up shakily.

"O-Of course not I-'' Wukong said but stopped when Macaque looked at him. "You what?! You expected me to cry in sadness and happiness that you apologize for what you did! Well apologizes to you, your majesty BUT IT WON'T WORK THAT WAY!" Macaque hissed glaring at the Sage. "Now leave Wukong." "Macaque no I'm not leaving till you know how sorry I am." He said getting up, reaching out for Macaque.

"YES. YOU ARE!" He hissed his eyes glowing purple including his body Wukong taking a step back and his breath hitch hearing War also quiet.

There, standing was Shadow. Macaque’s shadow form and they snarled deadly Wukong looking at them till they were grabbed by the bandages and raised up Wukong looking at his beloved form. The form hissing angrily at seeing Monkey King here and was about to throw the King till they heard running.

"DON'T THROW HIM PLEASE!!" Mk yelled, panting heavily Shadow whimper releasing Wukong.

The Sage landed and looked up seeing the form cooing sadly at Mk who held onto their face. "Macaque I'm sorry. This is my fault, not Monkey King! I thought that bringing him here would help you but instead I made it worse. I'm sorry." He said, hugging the face tightly.

Shadow whimpered and leaned close to the hug, his big hand pulling Mk close and shifting back to normal going back to normal size. Macaque was hugging Mk tightly sobbing into his shoulder, Mk rubbing his back. Wukong was just watching and from what he was seeing he was seeing an old illusion. An illusion of Macaque crying into his shoulder while he comforts him. The short monkey held onto him tightly and whimpered. Wukong looked away and the illusion was fading away. Once Macaque calmed down, he pulled back looking at Mk and sighed. 

"I'll talk to you later...for now. Take him back." He said looking at Mk blankly. "A-Are you sure?" Mk asked. "I'm sure...just please Mk...do as you're told." He said painfully, Mk nodding and walking toward his mentor. 

Wukong smiled sadly and let his student grab his arm walking past Macaque. The two monkeys looking at each other Wukong looked sad and Macaque tired, his six ears pinned down. Then they both looked away not saying another word but oh Wukong did hear that broken sob with his ears. Sure, his hearing wasn't as good as Macaque's ears, but he could still hear it from a distance. He knew that sob belonged to his beloved moonlight, who was far off from his reach now.

Chapter Text

"Can you groom me?"

Macaque looked up at Wukong who was rubbing his head looking to the side, feeling embarrassed at the request he made, making the shadow monkey blink again. This was surprising because it was usually him pulling Wukong into a groom's session so to be asked by the tall monkey was something.

"E-Excuse me?" Macaque grinned a bit, making the Great Sage fluster up. "I said if you can groom me Macaque. I can't exactly do it myself and you do it better so yeah." He coughed making the short monkey snark and shake his head. "Come on. Lay down so I can reach your head, you tree." Macaque teased making the brown monkey smile.

Wukong sat down next to Macaque and flopped onto his lap smiling happily. He looked up at Macaque, who was smiling at his silly behavior, blushing, and flicking his nose. That earns a surprised chirp making the two chuckle and the dark monkey starts to groom his beloved friend. They were just resting the group, with Tripitaka talking to Wujing about what they should cook while Bajie was somewhere allowing Wukong to spend time with Macaque.

"So why aren't you helping the others with making the food?" Macaque asked his finger brushing through the monkey fur and detangling his hair. Wukong purring in the soft/smooth touches his eyes closed. "I just wanted to relax a bit...with you." He said calmly, his tail wagging lazy.

Macaque eyes widened his hands stopping and was blushing at what the Great Sage just said, making him cough and nod, resuming his grooming while Wukong was also blushing too, looking to the side not moving his head. The two were not paying attention to the others but Macaque was with his ears of course but his focus was on grooming the brown monkey on his lap. Bajie looked up from taking the items out and turned his attention to the two monkeys. He huffed seeing Wukong smiling happily, his tail waving around in delight while Macaque was grooming his big brother. What made grooming so special? It was just playing with each other's hair.

"Macaque, why are you playing around with big brother’s hair?" Bajie asked, sitting in front of the two monkeys. 

Macaque looked up seeing the pig demon in front of them while Wukong glanced at Bajie and sighed, his tail stopped wagging and plopped down. 

"Well, grooming actually helps to reduce stress/tension for us." Macaque explained to Bajie what he was doing with Wukong's hair. "And! It also allows us to get closer too, Bajie." Wukong said purring at his hair being moved around. "Pffft looks like a way for him to have you spoil him." Bajie said, making the shadow monkey chuckle and Wukong glare at his brother.

"Oh, isn’t Master calling you?" Wukong said, sitting up Macaque rolling his eyes at his beloved behavior and smiling apologetic to Bajie, who rolled his eyes at Wukong leaving the two monkeys to be alone again. "You could've asked nicely." Macaque said watching the tall monkey lay back down and sigh when he went back to grooming. "I could've...but didn't feel like it." 

Macaque shook his head and continued to groom his hand moving the tangles and detangling them. He stopped when he got close to the golden circlet he wore and frowned at the item on his beloved friend's head and Wukong sensed the frown. He opened his eyes looking at Macaque glaring at the circlet, and he raised his hand touching the short monkey's cheek.

"Hey...it's okay." Wukong said softly, his thumb rubbing Macaque's cheek. "I-I know...I just don't like seeing you in pain whenever your Master casts the spell to make you suffer." Macaque sighed sadly, touching the circlet Wukong flinching a bit. "See..." He whispers, pulling his hands away. 

Wukong looked at Macaque and sat up the shadow monkey looking to the side with a sour look. He knew Macaque was not pleased when he found out that the golden circlet was a way to punish him for his bad behavior. He attacked Tripitaka to make him stop chatting and ran to him holding his face gently looking concerned for the other. Wukong remembered how he told Macaque that it was okay that this golden circlet was there for a reason, but the short monkey wasn't pleased at all, but he trusted Wukong’s words and didn't argue much about it. Always comforting Wukong whenever Tripitaka used the golden circlet on him, causing him crushing pain on his head and grooming him to take his mind off the pain he felt.

"Macaque...look at me." Wukong said softly, grabbing the other's chin, having him look up. Macaque blushed at this looking at Wukong's thumb and glanced at the brown monkey's beautiful golden eyes, blushing more seeing him close. "I know you're just worried for me and all, moonlight." He said softly with his other hand on the tan monkey cheek. "And I appreciate it but I'm okay. I promise."

He smiled leaning his head against the blushing monkey, his six ears pinning down in embarrassment and crimson red too. Macaque swallows some spit and looks closely at Wukong's eyes, seeing the gentle and soft features in those eyes making him sigh. 

"How...How do I know you're okay?" He whispers leaning into the hand on his cheek looking sad at the thought of Wukong hurting. This made the Great Sage smile and lean closer, having the monkeys staring at each other. "It's because I have you with me, moonlight. Having you close makes everything better." He cooed; Macaque’s face was completely crimson, so he hid his face in Wukong's chest.

Wukong laughed at the cute gesture and held Macaque close, grooming the embarrassed monkey now detangling his hair which wasn't a lot and purring happily. Macaque was just nuzzling into his clothing and peaking at the Great Sage's chest.

'Having me close...makes him happy...' Macaque thought smiling at that. 'Hopefully Wukong...Hopefully we can be together forever.' He smiled, closing his eyes Wukong chuckling and looking up when his Master said they're about to cook. 

Macaque awoke from his memory dream looking at Princess Iron Fan brushing his hair while talking to Demon Bull King.

'Right...I came here after Wukong's visit seeking comfort from my elder sister...' He thought, looking down at her lap and sighing. 

"Oh! Are you awake Míhóu?" She said smiling softly at her brother, Macaque humming to her, making her laugh. "You made me worried. You came looking exhausted with puffy eyes and hugging me tightly. Not that I mind a hug from my little brother, but the eyes caught my attention." She looked at him.

Macaque huffed and nuzzled close to her lap making Princess Iron fan roll her eyes. Demon Bull King looked at the short monkey concern and glanced at his pouting wife seeing her pull on one of Macaque's three ears. 

"OWW!! Gōngzhǔ! What the hell! You know my ears are sensitive!" He yelled sitting up rubbing his ears hissing at the sting. "Well, you were being all moody and stupid. That’s not your usual self, so that usually means something happened. Now spill, Míhóu!" She said being motherly to him Demon Bull King chuckled softly at his wife. "It's best you do as she tells you, Macaque. You know how your sister gets when she doesn't get her answer." He said, drinking his tea. "You're NOT helping, DBK." Macaque hissed his ears pinned back.

The bull demon shrugged and got up telling his wife he'll allow them to talk. She smiled, kissing her husband and Macaque watched with a longing look. He remembered his first kiss with Wukong, oh how it was nice and surprising but sadly the said monkey was stupid to not understand what it meant. He sighed looking down knowing DBK was right about Princess Iron Fan not stopping him from telling her so why not mix it up a bit. Just so she won't go on a hunt for Wukong and Mk killing the two...well Mk at least since Wukong took away his immortality to get the hang of using his powers.

"Okay now that my husband is gone. TALK! What happened?" She said seriously crossing her arms at Macaque, who jumped forgetting he was here with his sister. "S-Sorry...lost in thought." He chuckles, making her frown and walk towards the other. 

She sat next to the short monkey fixing his hair and pushed him lightly on his side. "Macaque...you know you can come to me whenever you need to talk." She smiled. "I know...I just want to solve my own problems on my own. I can't always rely on you, Gōngzhǔ." He spoke. "That is true but when there is a problem far too big for you to handle, that's when you come to your big sister for help." She smirks, making the monkey chuckle. "You do know you adopted me right."

"Míhóu!! The audacity! You may be adopted but that doesn't mean I won't treat you as a real brother." Princess Iron Fan hugged Macaque, making the monkey laugh. "And force showered me AND made me your personal servant till you accepted me as family and adopted me." He laughed hearing his sister gasp offended at each statement he put. 

"THAT IT! I am disowning you!" She jokes, releasing her hold on Macaque making him laugh more. "Nooo Gōngzhǔ, not that! Please sister." He laughed looking at her look away. "No! It's too late. I made my choice, Six Eared Macaque!" She said and smiled looking at Macaque laughing a lot, taking a gasp, and laughing more.

She watched with a soft smile seeing her cute brother blushing mix with laughter and tears. Once he calmed down and was wiping his tears she was back to his side and the monkey plopped his head on her shoulder. Her being taller than him had its positive side but the negative side was her teasing him a lot about being short.

"So, are you going to tell me what's wrong?" She said brushing Macaque's hair with her nails. "I had another bad nightmare...about Monkey King..." He lied not wanting to tell her the truth but to be honest it wasn't a lie either. 

Princess Iron Fan face dropped, and she looked at Macaque gently grabbing his hand and rubbing it.

"Hey, it's okay...you know he won't hurt you anymore. I won't let that happen again." She said, assuring him.

 Macaque nodded and leaned close to his sister's warmth. 

"Gōngzhǔ what would you do if he did find me...and tried talking to me?" He said knowing the answer to the silly question, but he wanted to see if her mind changed a bit. "I'LL MURDER HIM NO QUESTIONS ASKED." She said sickly with a sweet smile having Macaque pale and shiver. "Yeah, go figure...but what if you were in my shoes. What would you do?" He asked.

"Macaque, what with these odd questions?" She said worriedly Macaque shaking his head. "I-I'm just curious. Don't worry I'm okay just wondering what you would do if you were in my shoes." He whispers, holding his tail nervously. 

Princess Iron Fan nods looking at her brother and sighed knowing the answer to this question. She knew her brother had a major crush on Monkey King with all the letters he sent her when he was on the adventure with that ape. Always gushing about that monkey but in a way, she believed that was payback for her gushing about Demon Bull King with him. She chuckles at the silly memory making Macaque look at her confused at the chuckle. 

"To be honest Macaque, you would probably yell at Sun Wukong for showing his face again. You would probably snap, have a little panic attack and attack the ape if he says something stupid." She said waving her hand not noticing Macaque's sad look because he did all that. "But knowing that ape would be there probably seeking forgiveness you won't give it to him that easily. You're my brother. We make others work till we see fit to our liking." She grinned, Macaque chuckling. "What if...I do forgive him or at least...give him a chance to see if I should." Macaque said, holding his hands together. 

Princess Iron Fan frowned at the thought of that. Of her brother forgiving the monkey that took his eyesight away, making him badly traumatized and most importantly heart broken by the betrayal of that selfish Monkey King. No! She can't see Macaque forgiving Wukong at all. That bastard deserves to suffer alone and watch as her brother finds his own happiness WITHOUT him in it. 

"No." Princess Iron Fan said strictly Macaque looking at her with a sad look. "B-But Gōngzhǔ..." He said raising his hand but stopped when she looked at him. "Macaque, I'm sorry but I can't see you forgiving that ape for what he has done to you. He made you suffer so much that he doesn't deserve your forgiveness." She frowned, making the short monkey ears pin down. 

Princess Iron Fan sighed and pulled her brother into a hug rubbing his arm while he was allowing her to comfort him for her reaction. 

"Macaque, I'm sorry but what he did is unforgivable, and I can't stand by watching you let that ape into your life again." She said looking at her brother. "I just don't want to see you getting hurt again Macaque." She said softly, the dark monkey nodding.

~

Macaque laid on the couch watching Moochie playing with Red Son and Mk. After two days passed Mk came back on his knees bowing down for forgiveness apologizing for what he did. The monkey telling him to get up that he didn't need to do that, but Red Son said no that he needed to apologize for his stupid mistake he did with bringing Monkey King here. Of course, Red Son found out, he wasn't stupid and when he did, he was furious wanting to confront Mk and Monkey King, but Macaque calmed him down telling him it was a misunderstanding. Not wanting him to ruin his friendship with Mk making the demon prince sigh and nod but he wanted Mk to come here on his knees seeking forgiveness. So here they are Mk playing with Moochie with Red Son watching with his phone out.

Macaque thoughts were not done though. His conversation with Princess Iron Fan had him thinking a lot and wondering if he should forgive Wukong or not. The monkey did make him suffer but...a part of him wanted to allow the monkey back into his life and prove to him how sorry he is. He sighed pulling his face not noticing Mk and Red Son watching him, the two glancing at each other with a concerned look.

"Mk...odd question...h-how's Monkey King?" Macaque asked, looking at the cub whose eyes widened at the question but shook his head. "H-He's okay! Yesterday we had training like usual and acting like his usual self." Mk said not noticing anything different from his mentor. "Hmmm..." Macaque said, turning around the two teens looking at each other confused. 'Hiding your feelings huh Wukong...' He thought, hugging the pillow.

He knew Wukong tends to hide his emotions a lot. Heck he even hides it from the people he loves making it hard for the ones that cared about him struggle to read him. Not him though, he found a way to know how Wukong lies and hides things. It's always that stupid smile/grin he makes. He always does it whenever he hides something saying he’s fine and brushing it off. He always had to make Wukong talk, and the monkey was shocked to see Macaque figuring out his lies.

He looked at the pillow but then he froze. He quickly sat up, scaring the two boys and Moochie hooting confused at his friend's reaction. Macaque's ears were raised up and were moving around and there. There he hears an all so familiar heartbeat he knows by heart. Sun Wukong was here but above them. He held his breath, his hand holding tightly onto his pants shaking and waiting. Wukong was above on his cloud looking down using his eyes of truth to see Macaque inside the house with Mk and Red Son including Moochie. He smiled seeing them okay but mostly Macaque, he was worried he pushed it by seeing him but seeing his beloved moonlight okay was a good sign for him. 

Wukong sighed and stared down at Macaque seeing him sitting up, ears raised like waiting for him to move so he did. He left. Macaque listened to Wukong leaving and when he was gone from his home, he whimpered sadly, closing his eyes tightly and covering his face. Mk and Red Son watching, not saying a word Moochie jumping onto the couch and cooing softly in comfort the shadow monkey chirping softly and holding the small monkey close. 

~

The next day came, and Macaque was at Pigsy’s place eating noodles in his human glamour needing time in the open and not home. He watched Mk running inside saying hi to him and leaving to deliver orders. He smiled, eating his food peacefully moaning happily at the beautiful flavor in his mouth. Pigsy smiled at his buddy eating and Tang just eating like normal.

"So, what brought you to my shop today, Macaque? Not that I mind. Always happy to see you here, old friend." Pigsy said Macaque smiling at the pig demon. "I guess I needed fresh air from my home, and I wanted to visit you." He said, slurping his noodles, Pigsy nodding. "Heard from the kid that things haven't been going well. Is everything going, okay?" The chef asks, looking worried, resembling a concerned father which melted Macaque's heart.

"No Pigsy everything is okay, honest. Just been overthinking a lot." Macaque said Pigsy nodding. "Don't overthink too much, Fuzzball. It'll strain your head and give you a terrible headache." Pigsy said, pointing his spoon at the human monkey making him nod. "I know..." He said and thought for a moment. "Pigsy...Tang. What would you two do if someone was close to you and they badly hurt you. Just for them to return into your life seeking forgiveness would you let them or...would you not?" He asked, looking at the noodles.

Tang looked at the glamour monkey and glanced at Pigsy, who glanced at him with the two having the same concerned face and looked at the monkey. Tang placed his hand on Macaque's shoulder gently, making him glanced there and saw the scholar's hand.

"Macaque, are you sure everything is okay?" Tang said the monkey blinked but smiled nodding his head. “Yes, I'm okay!" He smiled, Pigsy sighing and Tang too. "Well, to answer your question I would want to see this person prove to me that they are seeking forgiveness by showing me." Pigsy would say mixing his soup. "R-Really?" Macaque said looking up. "Even when this person harmed you badly?" 

Pigsy nods looking at Macaque while Tang nods too.

"Sure, they may have hurt us, but I would like to know the reason to why they did it and when I hear their story I'mma give them a big smacking but at the same time I will allow them a chance to show me how they changed from their old self and prove to me how awful they felt." Pigsy said. "But that won't mean we're forgiving them. We'll just make them work hard, once we see how they changed and apologize deep from the heart then we'll forgive them." Tang smiled pointing his chopsticks at Macaque who was speechless. 

He blinked at the two and looked down thinking at this new advice, but he looked to the side because would he be okay. Like his sister said, Wukong made him suffer badly and took his eyesight away including his trust; He shook his head and ate his noodles. The two adults looked at Macaque and glanced at each other feeling like this was something personal. 

"Why don't you try talking to Sandy, Macaque." Tang said, Pigsy is going towards a customer now. "I have a feeling this might be something personal with you and how it might involve a certain other monkey." He said, pushing his glasses up. "W-What! N-No! This isn't for me!" Macaque said Tang smirking. "Macaque, I'm a history scholar, I know my history." Tang said, making the other eyes widen. "W-What do you mean by that..." He whispers and his sweat drops when he sees the knowing look. "I just do...so it's best to talk to Sandy! I know he can help!" Tang smiled to get rid of the unease aura around Macaque.

The other gulp and nod feeling like a new thing just keeps hitting him but no! He needs to face them now and not run away from them. He can't always hide away from his problems even if it hurts to look back at them.

"Pigsy I'm back!" Mk said happily Pigsy huffing yelling at Mk like usual and Tang smiling at the teen chuckling at Pigsy's yelling.

Macaque glanced back seeing Pigsy smacking Mk head not hard but light while the cub laughed more with Mei popping inside. Tang yelling at Pigsy to not hit Mk and the teenage girl laughing recording everything. He smiled at the scene but looked down thinking about seeing Sandy later...maybe if he was up to see the soft giant. Not noticing a certain butterfly watching him.

~

He didn't.

He chose not to go and was by himself in his house the next day. Red Son was busy making sure the two chaotic teens didn't cause trouble wherever they were heading. He was just lying on his bed looking at the wall lost at thought thinking more about the three adults’ conversations he had. One saying don't forgive but two saying forgive. He groaned and covered his head with his pillow, his six ears flickering hearing Moochie concerned chirp.

"Sorry, Moochie. Didn't mean to make you worried my friend." He said, peeking out his pillow at the gray monkey. He chirped softly going towards him and nuzzled his face against Macaque's making him smile. "What about you Moochie?" He asked his hand brushing Moochie's fur. 'Should I let Monkey King back into my life and hear him out?' He smiled tiredly at the gray monkey looking at him, then he chirped. 'No.'

Macaque eyes widened and looked at the monkey shocked at the answer. He snark and covered his head again, Moochie hooting looking at the pillow hiding his friend's face.

"WHYY!!!" He yelled making the small monkey jump, looking confused at the dark monkey.

Macaque was glaring at his bed now at a loss because it was a tie he supposed if counting an immortal monkey, he knew for years count. He groans knowing that he has no choice but to see Sandy and see what the river demon thinks about the situation. He got out of his hiding spot, his ears flicking adorably and got off his bed with messy/adorable bed hair including his fur sticking around. He glanced at the mirror knowing he has been lacking in his grooming and knows that Moochie has been screeching at him about it. He smiled at his shoulder when said monkey jumped on there and sat on his shoulder grooming his hair huffing annoyed at Macaque for abusing his beautiful fur.

"Sorry...I'll go ask the wood monkeys if they can groom me later." Macaque said walking out the room heading to his kitchen to make himself a snack to eat purring softly as his friend groomed his hair with his small hands. 

He got to the kitchen and pulled out some bagels planning to put something on top but stopped, his eyes widened and Moochie looked at him confused. He chirped softly, touching Macaque's face but the dark monkey grabbed him, placing him down on the counter. He then turned around and slowly walked to the door, his hands shaking when he raised them about to place them on the wooden door but stopped an inch from touching it. The reason why he was doing this was because Wukong was on the other side with his hands on the door. Both monkeys on each side, one not knowing if Macaque was at the door and one knowing the other was on the other side.

Macaque felt his heart hurting but yearning for the other having a hurt face wanting to place his hand on the spot where Wukong's hand was at. Wukong looked at the door wanting to knock but knew he shouldn't be here but still, he wanted to check on Macaque to know he's doing okay. He sighed tiredly and laid his head on the door and unknown to him Macaque did the same. The short monkey placed his hands on the door and laid his forehead against the door, the two monkeys not saying a word for a solid minute. Moochie was watching ears raise, seeing Macaque's heartbroken face and his eyes closed leaning close to the door.

"Macaque..." Wukong whispers Macaque breath hitching, his eyes waiting. "...I..." The Great Sage said to the dark monkey waiting, his ears raised and arms shaking. 'You what Wukong...what?' Macaque thought his hands were balling up on the door.

Wukong looked at the door and shook his head knowing Macaque wasn't there. Why would he be at the door? He hates him now and Wukong can't blame him. He shook his head and pulled away, leaving the sight summoning his cloud. He looked back one more time and left, leaving the sight not noticing the door opening. Macaque looked at Wukong leaving tears streaming down his cheeks and his ears pinned against his head, Moochie walking towards him.

"Moochie...I'm tired..." Macaque said, wiping his tears looking at the monkey, his face showing exhaustion. "I'm so tired." 

~

Sandy ship was a comforting place to be at. With the felines purring around you to keep you company. Macaque cooed leaning close to the pillow and smiled when the cats around him were around him, sensing his exhaustion and fear. 

"There we go!" Sandy smiled holding a tray with a tea kettle and two cups. "My new recipe for a new tea!" He smiled proudly Macaque smiling at the gentle giant and thanking him when he handed him a cup. "Thank you, Sandy." He said blowing on the cup and sipping it. 

Sandy smiled happily and sat down with Mo going to his lap and laid happily. Macaque sighed at the warmth of the tea relaxing his body and looked at his reflection and when he did, he saw how horrible he looked. Eyes looking exhausted with bags under, his fur not groomed right and his face looking tired. Sandy looked at the other and placed his cup on the table and coughed a bit.

"So, what brings you here Macaque." Sandy said Macaque snapping out of his daze. "O-Oh right...I didn't tell you what happened." He said, smiling at him. "I saw Monkey King again." Sandy's eyes widened and smiled. "Oh! I see you’re taking my advice on seeing him. That’s a great step to heal-" "That’s where you're wrong Sandy. I was never planning to see him, but fate had other plans, so it brought him to me..." Macaque laughed and Sandy looked worried. "Macaque..."

"We saw each other for a second time! Hilarious and I didn't even have a panic attack! He was apologizing to me, but I didn't believe a word he said hahaha why should I! He hurt me!" Macaque laughed tears welling up, but he snarled, wiping them away. "Why should I forgive that bastard that betrayed me and broke my heart." He said looking at Sandy's face smiling but started to crumble showing a broken face. "S-Sandy...I-I don't know what to d-do anymore. I'm so lost." He cried, hiding his face.

"I asked others for their advice but all I got was Yes and No. What should I do?!" He sobs looking at the fish demon sadly. Sandy looked at the broken monkey sadly and went to the other side, the cats moving to allow their master to help the short monkey. "Macaque, I can't tell you what to do because this is your choice. The only thing I can do is show support on whatever you choose and what path you make." He said calmly, rubbing his back.

Macaque looked at Sandy and hiccupped looking at the teacup, his hands shaking. "W-What I choose..." He whispers looking at his tired/exhausted face and placing his cup down laying against Sandy. The river demon smiling softly and wrapping his big arm around the small monkey. "I'm just so done with everything..." Macaque whispers Sandy nod. "I know...but this is the part of life my friend."

Macaque nodded and felt his eyes heavy making the other hum softly. 

"Why don't you rest here. Seems like you need it." Sandy suggested Macaque smiling softly and nodding. "Y-Yeah...I'll do just that." He whispers and lays down on the comfortable couch.

The felines jumped onto the couch to keep Macaque company making their owner smile and getting off the couch. Sandy grabs a blanket and covers the dark monkey glad he was finally getting rest and heading to his plants to water with Mo on his shoulder. Macaque sighed, his eyes falling and his mind drifting to sleep. Sandy was right. This was HIS choice not Princess Iron Fan, Pigsy, Tang or Moochie but his. This was his path that he was going to take and if it meant forgiving Wukong at his own pace then so beat it, but he won't make it easy for the Great Sage but first thing first. He just wanted to get some good rest before he makes his choice for his future, and he hopes it's the right choice. 

Chapter Text

"What..." Mk said looking at Red son who was biting his nails looking at his phone. "You heard me, Mk." Red Son said looking at the two teens that had shocked faces. "Let me get this straight! Macaque wants Mk to bring Monkey King to his house!?" Mei said, looking at the demon prince nod.

"Yes! I-I also can't believe this." Red Son said looking at his phone rereading the message for the hundredth time. "Hold on!" Mk said, getting up slamming his hand on the table in Pigsy's place. "Mk!" Pigsy shouted Mk hissing and apologizing. "Anyway, why would Macaque want Monkey King there after our last visit? It was clear as crystal that he did NOT want Monkey King there."

Mk crossed his arms, Red Son, and Mei nodding. The three were at loss at this request of the shadow monkey while the prince himself was mostly worried and concerned. He knows the story about what happened between his uncle and the ape, what he did to Macaque and how his mother suffered to watch her brother broken. He can never forgive the ape, but he trusted his Yuèguāng with his choices knowing that this is his life. Though it was still worrisome for Red Son, and he was confused at the request as well.

"Why not try asking Macaque yourself, kids." Tang said smiling, eating his noodles watching the three teens look back at him. "Ask what?" Mk said laughing nervously, Red Son glaring at him, including Mei. "About your guy's conversation. Try asking him. I'm positive he will give you the answer." Tang smiled, slurping his noodles. "Wait, how do you know what we were talking about?" Mei said glaring at Tang. "Oh please, I know everything." Tang smirked, pushing his glasses up.

The two teens looked at Tang with an unbelievable face while Red Son was looking at the scholar closely. He watched Tang smirking, but the smirk dropped when he ate another noodle showing a concerned/worried face too. Then it hit the prince. The scholar knew about his uncle and Monkey King...but how? He frowns at this new knowledge and wonders if a demon saw the fight. He shook his head and stood up Mk and Mei turning their heads. 

"Well, I'm off." Red Son said, walking away from the table. "Huh?! Wait! Are you going to ask him?" Mei and Mk asked together, chasing after Red Son, Tang watching with a gentle smile and continuing to eat his noodle. "Of course, I am! I'm not an idiot like you two sneaking around and trying to find the answer without bothering to ask." He said Mei laughing and Mk hissing. "O-Okay okay! We're coming too!" Mei said smiling. "Ughh fine! Hurry up, you two." Red Son rolled his eyes, the two cheering.

~

Macaque was looking at his phone looking at the message he sent Red Son hours ago. He sighed leaning back on his couch thinking about his choice that he finally made. He decided to allow Wukong back into his life to prove to him that he changed, to show him that he isn't the same monkey that betrayed/harmed him and that he was truly sorry for what he did. He looked at Moochie with a smile ruffling his fur wondering how Red Son took the message, heck mostly Mk. He promised not to bring Wukong here anymore, but little did the kid know Wukong had been coming here secretly to check up on him. Of course, his six ears heard the monkey getting close to his house and wanting to knock on his door but chicken out leaving the sight heading back home.

"I'm fine…this is my choice." He said to himself to bring encouragement to himself but deep inside part of him was afraid.

What if this was a mistake? What if he hasn't changed and was still that monkey? What if he was foolish to think Wukong would come back to him? He shook his head pushing away those dark thoughts and held his arms looking down nervous.

"What if...he changed his mind.” He whispered looking at his hands till he heard a soft purring sound making him smile. "Thank you, Moochie...I appreciate the comfort." He said looking to his side seeing the gray monkey hugging his arm and nuzzling him. 

No, there's no backing down now. Mk is probably coming back here with Wukong and the two would have a serious talk about what's going to happen between them. He nodded but jumped when his door slammed open making him see Red Son, Mei, and Mk there. He blinked looking at the cubs and flickered his ears not hearing Wukong with them, meaning that Mk did not go see Wukong and ask him to come so they're probably here to question his choice making him chuckle.

" UNCLE!! WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS ABSURD MESSAGE!? " 

'Huh, he rarely calls me Uncle unless it's serious.' Macaque thought seeing them head towards him, Mk and Mei nodding wanting to know too.

He smiled at the three knowing why they're doing this. It was because they were concerned about him and he appreciates their concern, truly he does, but he's not backing down. Not this time.

"Cubs, calm down. I promise to explain everything. I just...I need to do this." Macaque said getting up from the couch, Red Son frowning while Mei and Mk looked at each other. "But why?! Yuèguāng, you know I support whatever choices you make but this! I'm certain if I can support you with this path you're making." He said, making the short monkey shake his head. 

"Red Son please...I know your mother and father won't approve of me talking to Sun Wukong again, but I just need to do this. I need you to be there with me." He said looking at him holding the demon prince's cheek gently. "I promise to explain more to you later."

Red Son was still frowning but nodded, making the monkey smile. He looked at Mei who nodded her head supporting Macaque choice to and then glanced at Mk, who was still unsure.

"Are you sure? Macaque last time I brought Monkey King here…you kind of went on defense mode and attacked him." Mk said nervous about this. "Yes, that was because I was caught off guard and didn't know that you were bringing Monkey King with you." Macaque explained arching a brow Mk hissing. "Okay…but are you sure you'll be, okay?" He asked one more time the two other teens looking at him.

Would he be, okay? He looked thinking about that question. Would he? He smiled and nodded his head looking at Mk sweetly. Yeah, he would be okay sure he would be nervous as hell and try not to have a panic attack when he sees Wukong, but he knows what he's doing. He knows what must be done.

"Trust me, Mk. I'll be okay." He smiled at Mei including Mk while Red Son still had his frown arms crossed.

The group walked out, and Mk told them he'll be back with Monkey King. The three nods, waving bye and watching Mk leave with his staff. Macaque sighed looking at the small figure vanishing away and looked at the two teens staring at him.

"Macaque...what's the true reason you're doing this?" Mei asked Red Son, watching his uncle.

He looked at her closely and looked down feeling his heart stinging. Oh, he knew the reason why he was doing this, believe him he does. He just wanted to continue with the future without worrying.

"The real reason is Mei...Well the real reason is that I'm tired." He said Mei and Red Son's eyes were widening. "I'm tired of being afraid of Sun Wukong…I want to move on without fear of him seeing me. To be able to explore like I once did back then and…find my happiness again. With or without Wukong and it'll all depend on this choice that I am making." Macaque said, turning around walking inside.

Red Son and Mei looked at the dark monkey walking back inside and looked at each other with sad eyes. They never notice that. They never notice how Macaque was tired of being afraid, heck not even Red Son and that hurt the demon prince's heart. The two followed, the shadow monkey offering them something to eat while they waited for Mk to return with Monkey King.

~

Mk landed on Flower Fruit Mountain huffing. He was glad Macaque was making this choice but at the same time nervous because he wasn't sure what the outcome would be. Sure, he knows how Princess Iron Fan ruined the two monkeys' relationship, and made Macaque fear the Great Sage. He was worried about what if Princess Iron Fan finds out what Macaque is doing and tries to hurt their friendship again.

He shook his head knowing that Monkey King won't let that happen again because he wanted to fix his relationship with the shadow monkey. He walked up the path heading to the Shuilian Cave entrance but stopped when he heard chirping, making him take a turn and head toward the noise. There he sees the monkeys playing around and Monkey King being there, his tail holding one of the monkey cubs seeing the small primate playing on the King's tail.

"Careful." Wukong whispers, catching the small monkey when she falls and placing her down. 

He watched her run to the other small cubs and looked at the monkeys chirping happily and playing together. Wukong looked at his shadow wondering if Macaque was with Red Son or the kid talking together and if Moochie was grooming his moonlight's soft beautiful dark fur and nuzzling close to him. Yeah, he knew he was a mess after seeing Macaque and War has been awfully quiet which was concerning for him. He just wanted to make sure his precious moonstone was okay and well so that's why he's been secretly seeing the monkey without Mk knowing. He knows that his beloved can hear because of those beautiful six ears of his that he loved to play back then when he and Macaque were close. 

He looked at his fur noticing his tick and rough fur was sticking out a bit with some tangles making him groan. He knew he was abusing his self-care ever since he saw Macaque and had that little meeting with each other and recalling the conversation they had with that stunt he and Mk pulled. He knew the other monkey was right. Why did he deserve his little Mango's forgiveness? He made him suffer and all he did was stare at him with a shock and speechless voice. He groaned, pulling on his face the monkeys hooting at him and the king smiling softly.

"I'm okay...just overthinking things." Wukong said, looking at his subjects, noticing his messy fur. "Don't worry, I'll groom myself later." He smiled at the monkeys.

This made the monkeys frown at their King knowing he was lying and huffed walking away Wukong smiling at his subjects' concern. He would then start to think about how he was acting after the little conversation he had with Macaque. Sure, he was hiding his true emotions about seeing Macaque from Mk because the kid would be asking him if he's doing okay. It always leads him lying to Mk saying he was okay, that there was nothing wrong with him, and that he was perfectly okay. He would just bring up anything just to change the subject about his emotions. Don't get him wrong, he understands why the kid was asking him and being a concerned student, but he just didn't want Mk to see him like that. A mess of his emotion and he couldn't let that side of him show. He just couldn't.

"Monkey King?" 

Speaking of the cub, Wukong turns his head back smiling at Mk seeing the kid looking at him with the same expression whenever he comes to visit. The expression of concern but there was something else in that expression making him arch a brow at this. He waved at his student Mk waving back and walking towards him with some baby monkeys on his shoulders. 

"Sup, I know for sure there is no training today." Wukong said, watching Mk sitting down next to him. "Yeah, I know. Just came to talk to you for a moment." Mk said, looking at his mentor's ear flicker and glancing at him. "Kid, if this is about asking me how I am doing and all. I am perfectly okay! I am just chilling here like normal and enjoying my time here with my monkeys-" "Macaque wants to see you."

Wukong froze on his sentence Mk biting his lip holding his jacket from blurting out like that. He just didn't know how to bring up the conversation knowing Macaque is a sensitive topic for Monkey King, so he didn't have a choice but to just blurt it out. He was watching his mentor's facial expression changing from a smile to a blank face, eyes widened and looking at Mk. The King was speechless, and this surprised Mk because the King was never speechless but again Mk was finding new information for his mentor that was involved with Macaque. 

"Monkey King?" Mk said, touching his shoulder. "C-Can you repeat that again...on what you just said." Wukong said, looking at Mk's face still blank. "Umm, Macaque wants to see you, in person." He said gasping when he was grabbed and to see he was being held up with his mentor standing up. "ARE YOU SERIOUS!?!" He yelled his expression showing confusion, shock, and most of all nervousness. 

"Y-Yeah!" Mk said while Wukong's eyes widened more, and he let go of Mk accidentally dropping his kid and he turned around holding his head. "W-Why now!!? I-I I mean our last conversation was a disaster and he made it CLEAR that he wasn't happy to see me! So, like why does he want to see me!? I-Is he going to tell me that he hates me and that he should stop doing the secret visit I've been doing the past few days." He said walking forward holding his fur. "WAIT!! YOU BEEN VISITING MACAQUE SECRETLY!!" Mk yelled looking at his master after getting up.

Wukong hissed at that little slip but nodded looking at Mk.

"That's not important, Mk! Macaque wants to see me!! HOW IN THE HELL DO I COMPREHEND THIS!! " Wukong yelled, raising his hands up and groaning.

Mk huffed at his mentor's reaction. To be honest, this reaction was something he was waiting for to happen when he told Monkey King about Macaque wanting to see him. Of course, he would be nervous because their relationship is rocky because Princess Iron Fan messes with their friendship so he hopes with Macaque wanting to talk to Monkey King now would fix their problem. 

"Monkey King calm down. This could be great! You can finally talk to Macaque calmly without him panicking and then fix whatever Princess Iron Fan broke." He said smiling Wukong looking at his cub. "Kid...'' He whispers looking at Mk and then looking down. 'If only you knew the truth kid...' He thought to himself pulling his fur back. 

"If it helps Red Son, Mei and I were also shocked when Macaque texted Red Son to tell me to come and get you. We were confused on why he wanted to bring you to his home, but he just told us to trust him and that he's okay with this. I trust Macaque, Monkey King. Don't you?" Mk said Wukong gasping. " OF COURSE, I DO!! " He quickly yelled looking at his kid seriously but sighed. "Of course, I trust Macaque, Mk...I trust him with my life." He whispered that last sentence looking at his hand.

Mk smiled at his mentor and went to him, grabbing his father figure's hand. "Then let's go. This could help the both of you." He smiled at Wukong looking at the kid's eyes and smiled gently. "Okay…Okay. Let's not keep my little mango waiting." He said Mk laughing happily and nodding.

~

This was the right choice. This was his choice, and he was not going to back down from it. Macaque was going to face his fear and allow Wukong into his life again or if the monkey even wanted to come back in his life. His ears perk up and he looks up, his breath hitches making Mei and Red Son look at him.

"They're here." Macaque whispers walking to the front door, Mei and Red Son looking at each other and running after Macaque. "Yuèguāng wait! Are you positive about this? Positive about this choice that you're going to make?" Red Son said, grabbing his uncle's arm Mei looking at Macaque seriously too. 

Macaque looked at the two and smiled gently at the cubs. They were just worried but no he would be fine. He can do this without a worry, and he just needed them to trust him.

"I'll be fine, cubs. Trust me." He said softly, making Red Son and Mei sigh but nodding their heads. "We trust you." They both said Macaque smiling at them.

He turned around hand on the knob, but he stopped noticing his hand was quivering. He frowned and closed his eyes taking a deep breath. He can't continue fearing Wukong and hiding forever. He must face his fear and live his life without this trauma holding him back.

"Just remember, Macaque. You're my brother and that makes you better than anyone and nothing can make you weak." Princess Iron Fan smiled, holding his face making him smile and nuzzle close to her palm. "And this pathetic Monkey King won't make you weak! You are more than him and you have to make him work for your love and attention." She smirked evilly Macaque laughing. 

He smiled softly at his small memory of Princess Iron Fan's small advice for him when he confessed to her about his feelings for Wukong and how she was happy for him at finally finding his mate. He shook his head and sighed, opening the door only to gulp his eyes looking at Wukong who landed and stared at Macaque, Mk jumping off and looking at the two monkeys looking at each other. Wukong was holding the urge to run to the dark monkey hugging him tightly and Macaque holding himself from closing the door. 

"Hey." Wukong said, looking at Macaque flinching but the short monkey shook his head and walked down the small steps. "Thank you, Mk for bringing him." Macaque smiled looking at the cub walking towards the others, who were behind him watching. "Of course, if it means to help you two fix your relationship." Mk said happily smiling Macaque and Wukong looking at him with a gentle expression.

Macaque nodded and took a breath in walking toward a path and nodding his head at Wukong to follow, wanting to be alone so the two could talk at least. Wukong blinked at the request and nodded about to follow but a hand was placed on his chest. 

"Do anything to harm him or make him uncomfortable, you're DEAD ." Red Son said Mk and Mei were surprised at how fast the prince demon got there while Macaque chuckled. "Red Son, let him be. I can handle him myself." He said Red Son huffed and pulled his hand away Wukong looking at him.

He went behind Macaque and the shadow monkey looked at the three kids. "Don't follow us okay." He said dead serious, making Mk, Mei and Red Son nod a sweat dropping.

The monkey nodded and walked forward Wukong glancing at the kids pouting, well Mk and Mei were while Red Son was frowning his arms crossed. He turned his head, continuing to follow the other not saying a word not wanting to make things uncomfortable than they already are. The air between the two was tense and awkward, making the two looking around not even knowing how to start a conversation while they walked. They made it to their location, the place where Macaque was talking to Mk about his memory of Monkey King and how Mk was asking questions. Wukong looked at the old ancient pond admiring how well it was taken care of so far and looked at the short monkey knowing his beloved mango loves to keep things tidy.

"Seems like this side of you hasn't changed..." Wukong said, looking at the scenery again with a gentle smile. "Keeping ancient things in its nice condition." 

Macaque looked at the other and looked at the pond nodding his head not saying anything to what he said. He then sat down, his tail wrapping around him and keeping himself grounded on not running away. Wukong noticed how the other was tense so he made sure to sit a meter away so that Macaque wouldn't be uncomfortable, but things were already uncomfortable for the two because they didn't know how to start talking. It just wasn't the same anymore.

"I-...I was actually surprised that you wanted to talk to me Man-...Macaque." Wukong said, looking at the shadow monkey. "After our last conversation, I thought you wouldn't want to see me anymore."

"Yeah, same too but...I just need to do this." Macaque said, looking at the pond. "Why? If that's okay to ask." Wukong said wanting to reach out to grab the other's hand but held back. 

"It's because I'm done. I'm done being afraid of you Wukong. Being afraid that you might hurt me again and just toss me aside. I just want to move on and not care anymore, on what you do to me…even if it'll hurt me again." Macaque said, frowning.

Wukong would look hurt but nods knowing that was true. "Macaque...I really meant it. My apology for hurting you and destroying what we had." The Sage said, looking at the water. 

Macaque looked at the other and shook his head knowing he can't just forgive Wukong easily. He was going to make him work for it and show to him that he changed from the monkey he was back then. That he was a new Sun Wukong, not Monkey King Great Sage Equal to Heaven and that he wanted to get his forgiveness. 

"Wukong…you really did hurt me badly from that incident…traumatizing me, losing my trust and making me suffer on the inside." He would say making the Great Sage’s hands ball up and was glaring his fists. "But...I want to get past this and see how you change from all these years. I want to see how truly sorry you are." 

Wukong was speechless. His heart was beating fast, and he felt like everything was going slow for the Great Sage. Then his expression would shift to having a surprise one looking at Macaque, his eyes widened since his head was slowly progressing on what the dark monkey said. His beloved moonlight wanted to see if he truly changed from how he was back then and for him to be around him. To be near Macaque and have him see. He would be tearing up his mouth forming into a smile, but he would shake his head getting up his tail wagging. He was being given a second chance to make admins with his beloved.

"Macaque I promise! I promise you won't regret this!" Wukong said, looking at the dark monkey. "I-I'll show you that I changed and win over your forgiveness so we can go back to how we were back then." He would smile wanting to grab Macaque's hands but stop when he noticed the other shaking his head.

"Wukong, I'm not even sure what we had back then…our friendship. Our moments…I don't think we can go back to how they were." Macaque would say looking down sadly. "M-Macaque I mean of course we can't be there at this moment b-but once I show you. Once I have seen that I changed completely you'll see a new me. A new Sun Wukong!" Wukong would say kneeling in front of Macaque the other looking up at him.

Macaque wasn't sure if he could believe that little statement Wukong made. Sadly, deep inside him, he really wanted things to go back to how things were like before the incident. How Wukong and he would flirt with each other easily, making the other a mess and would be all touchy with each other with cuddles, grooming, etc. He knew he wouldn't be comfortable with the other touching him now, heck it was hard to force himself to go here alone with the monkey and he was fighting with his fear to just run off. He just didn't want to be alone anymore and if Wukong was to show how he did change maybe...just maybe he can get his Peaches back. His beloved sunlight back in his arms but that with pitiful wishes, but part of him hope.

"Macaque, I swear. I swear that I won't stop till I show you that I changed and that I want to be back in your life again...if only you would let me back in." Wukong would say looking at him with nervousness in his eyes. 

He would just blink and look down at his lap thinking about what the other said. That he won't stop…God he really wanted to believe him. He truly wanted to have hope on Wukong proving to him that he did change but another part of him. His other half was telling him not to have hope on this monkey again because it might end terribly and with him having a heart break again.

Macaque took in a deep breath Wukong watching him, his tail moving around his nervousness getting stronger with how quiet Macaque was being. Then the monkey sighed his beautiful six ears, that he wished he could touch, pin down and was opening his eyes.

"Wukong, I rather not believe your wording but believe your actions. I'll see to it if you truly do deserve my forgiveness." Macaque said seriously, Wukong nodding. "Of course, I understand." He said looking at his beloved. "And you won't attack me if I don't accept your apology." This made his eyes widen and look heartbroken but again he did hurt Macaque.

"Macaque...I won't hurt you. Not again, I promise." He said reaching out but Macaque smacking it away. "Tell me you won't attack me if I choose to not take your apology." He snarled looking at the other seriously. " SAY IT ."

Wukong felt his heart hurting but at the same time knew Macaque had every right to show this emotion to him and MORE rights to choose if he deserved his forgiveness or not. He closed his eyes; his tail going still and would look up at his beloved short mango. 

"You have my word, Macaque. I won't attack you if you choose to not forgive me for my apology." Wukong bowed his head, Macaque relaxed a bit not fully but nodded his head.

Chapter Text

Wukong knows he must be careful now. He understands that he must show Macaque that he completely changed from the past but that's the thing. How can he? He did change but his behavior is kind of the same as well, not his anger. No, he has that under control and having a certain half inside him being held down, but he must make peace with that half first. He can't hold War down forever without having consequences of holding him down.

"I really don't want to..." Wukong whispers to himself looking at the blue sky seeing the sun at its peak. "No! You're doing this to show Macaque that you change and to prove that. We have to show him that we also made peace with War." He sighed, pulling his face.

This made him remember how Macaque met his true self and found out about War.

Wukong sighed looking up, seeing the cloud moving slowly, his ear flickering, tail waving around and his eyes flickering from gold to red. He snarled, turning his body to look to his left side but smiled when he saw Macaque looking at him.

"How long have you been there?" He said, sitting up his blue scarf moving a bit making the shadow monkey laugh. "Here it moved." Macaque said, fixing the scarf and nodding at being fixed. "Thank you, my little Mango." Wukong smiled, pulling his beloved into a hug nuzzling him.

"I've been standing there for a minute, but I did see the eye changing...Is War giving you a hard time again?" He asked, pulling away from the hug of theirs and looking at his beloved Sunbeam. "Augh don't even get me started! He's been picking at my ass to let him go. Like I let him go crazy on those demons that tried outnumbering us Mango but noooo that wasn't enough for them." He growled, crossing his arms flopping back onto the grass looking at the sky again.

Macaque watched the other and sighed. Yeah, he didn’t meet War, but he did meet the real Sun Wukong. He met him when Wukong and him were outnumbered by wolves' demons making him concerned till his Peaches looked at him and smirked. He then changed; his fur became a dark ashy brown, his pink marking a darker pink that had a bit of an ashy color, fang out, eyes with a dark gold and red, to his hair being fluffier and long to his shoulder. This wasn't his silly ongoing Sun Wukong but the REAL Sun Wukong that the heaven above had feared. Macaque was amazed at the sight seeing this side of him and watched as his beloved defeated each wolf easily like it was a game to him. Of course, it didn't end well for the wolves having Wukong smirking, blood on his staff, hand and face making the monkey shiver at the sight. That is till Wukong looked at him with a worried expression apologizing to Macaque for having to see this side of him.

Once he got clean, Wukong was back to normal, having his short hair, light brown fur, and his pink markings back to being light, including his eyes as gold. Of course, he questioned him what that was, and he explained to him. He told him that was the TRUE Sun Wukong. The Great Sage Equal to Heaven that causes trouble in the Celestial Realm and Underworld. He told Macaque that when he was released from the mountain and made to travel with his master with having the circlet on his head to punish him for his bad behavior and blood lust, Wukong decided to separate that half of him. The half that was wanting him to return to his old behavior before being trapped inside the mountain. The half that held the bloodlust urge, the anger/fury, hatred, and most of all causing trouble. When he casted the spell to separate that half from him, War was born. Macaque was surprised hearing this and Wukong told him that he never wanted to have him see that side of him. The old him, that was dangerous, but Macaque shook his head. 

"All I saw was my beloved friend saving us from this ambush." Macaque smiled, touching Wukong's face gently making the monkey smile and lean close to his touch. "Thank you..." He said holding onto the short monkey's hand making him chuckle.

Macaque shook his head at the memory and looked at Wukong playing with a leaf blowing it up and down. He smiled, catching the leaf, Wukong looking at him with a brow arch.

"Wukong, why don't you try becoming one again with War? I'm sure it'll help." He said smiling. "What! NO! Macaque I'm sorry but no! No! War can't come back. I can't merge with that lunatic!" Wukong said seriously, frowning at his beloved. "But War is a PART of you, Peaches." Macaque said, poking his beloved chest, the tall monkey looking at Macaque poking there. "Still...I haven't merged with him for ages Macaque...." 

Macaque watched as Wukong sat up, his expression showing concern at the thought of allowing War to come back and merge with his body. To become his true self.

"War is like...the exact opposite of me, and I don't want him to hurt you or my brothers, including my master." He explained making the other look at him gently. "Wukong, I know you can do it, but I won't force you. It's your choice if you want to become one with War or maybe at least coexist with your other half."

Wukong groaned at the end of the memory but knew he needed to do this. For Macaque meaning he'll have to face War, not have a fight with the other monkey, and find an agreement with him. He started walking towards the mango tree knowing that'll be a perfect place to have a chat with War and hope he doesn't start a fight with him. He followed the path seeing the sun moving slowly in the clear blue sky. This made him wonder if Macaque would sleep under a shady tree spot and take a nice nap under there with the monkeys in his mountain. He hopes his beloved hasn't changed because Wukong loves that side of him, seeing how relaxed and calmed he was under a nice spot; of course, he wasn't sure, so he hoped nothing changed from his beloved.

He finally made it to the spot, sat down underneath the tree and took in a deep breath. He can do this...sure it has been years since he separated himself from his chaotic side and War became born but now, he must make amity with his half. He got into meditation posture closing his eyes, taking in another deep breath but slowly and releasing it relaxing his body. Then next thing you knew he was consumed into darkness.

Wukong opened his eyes seeing the darkness around him and looked around, the darkness not fading into anything. He was on guard because he couldn't really trust his other half that much. Before he could even start walking, he heard a snark making him sigh, and behind him was the other half of him, War. War snarled seeing Wukong here and arch a brow at him.

"Well, well, isn't this a surprise to see you here Sun Wukong." He said walking forward Wukong watching the other. "I came here to talk War." He said, making the dark brown monkey laugh. "Of course, you are." He said, waving his hand standing in front of the Great Stage. "I'm waiting, Peaches."

Wukong snarled but shook his head remembering why he's here. To talk and not fight. He needs to know that War won't get out of control if Macaque doesn't forgive them and most of all. He needs War help too but that would be for later to explain.

"I know you've been watching everything that's been going on with Macaque." He said War chuckling. "Ah yes, I have been watching through your eyes. Seeing how our precious Moonlight has given us a second chance...in which YOU don't deserve." War snarled angrily, getting into Wukong's face.

This made him not flinch or anything but wear a blank face. He knows he doesn't deserve this second chance, but he wasn't going to let it go. He was going to us this chance and prove to his beloved Mango that he has changed. 

"I understand your anger but I'm going to prove Macaque that I change." He said, making his other half laugh. "Oh really!! How will you handle it if Macaque chooses to NOT forgive us! How will you handle that?" "Then I'll accept it! I won't force myself into Macaque’s life." War smirked and took a step back. "Oh really?" 

He vanished away and Wukong braced himself for whatever that was to come. He then noticed the environment changing into Macaque's home seeing the tree and then on the spot was Macaque walking away with him chasing after him. Of course, War would show him this dream. This dream of his about finding Macaque only for his Moonlight to yell at him angrily. 

"Macaque, wait! I-". "WHAT DO YOU WANT SUN WUKONG!!" Macaque yelled, facing the other. "This isn't real..." Wukong said glaring at the illusion dream. "Ohh~ but it can be real. WATCH!" War snarled, grabbing Wukong face forcing him to watch the memory of this dream.

"I've been keeping myself away from YOU!! Why are you chasing after me, WUKONG!?! I know you don't want me around. It was all my fault okay! I got the MESSAGE clear!! SO, ANSWER ME THIS!" Macaque yelled glaring at the other angrily. "WHAT DO YOU WANT MONKEY KING!!!" Wukong felt his heart hurting.

This dream always made him feel awful every time War would show him forcibly, making him suffer with guilt and being afraid to look for Macaque in fear of the dream becoming real. He wasn't ready to hear Macaque say that to him but lucky he didn’t, and he was grateful that the dream was only a dream. 

"War enough." Wukong said, pulling away and looking at the other, the dream fading away and War arching a brow. "Oh? You didn't get upset or mad." He said, crossing his arms. "I'm serious. I just want to talk about the situation that I'll be in and that'll be me proving to Macaque that I HAVE changed." He said his hands were balling up into fist. "And the only way to prove it is to show Macaque that I manage to make amity with you." He spoke.

War was staring at his other half. His red eyes glowing, face blank and his tail swaying around slowly. This made Wukong a bit worried and opened his mouth till he was punched, making him grunt and stagger to the side holding his cheek. His eyes glowing red too and looked at his half who was holding his balled-up fist. 

"I've been meaning to do that to you since the day you separated me from you and put me here with this circlet on my head! But by gone, be by gone." War chuckled, Wukong eyes still red. "We are each other after all and if you want Moonlight to forgive us then you better prove it by removing this damn circlet off my head! Release me and let me merge into you once again. Let us be the real Sun Wukong once again." War said looking at the brown monkey standing up.

"You know I can't do that. You have a huge amount of anger and bloodlust." Wukong stared at the other, making him tilt his head to the side. "Then how do you plan to prove to Macaque that you change hmmm?" He said, crossing his arms. "By making an agreement with you, War and you're going to have to listen." The Great Sage crossed his arms too. "Oh, really now? Alright then let me hear what the Great Sage has in mind with us becoming in peace inside your head since we won't merge...YET." War smirked darkly, his red eyes glowed, including Wukong eyes.

~

"So, what's your plan on making Monkey King prove to you that he changed?"

Macaque raised his head looking at Mei, his hands stopped grooming Mk’s hair and smiled. 

"Well, I'm just going to see what he has in plan and see what he does to show me how he changed." Macaque said calmly his focus going back on Mk seeing some tangles in his hair. "Still! You should make him suffer! Like make him work hard for it ohh! What about making Monkey King chase something that can't be caught!" Mei smirked evilly. "Mei why are you so determined to make Monkey King suffer." Mk said looking at his best friend, Red Son, also curious because secretly he was also planning some ideas too. 

"Ohh, you know the usual. Wanting to make an old friend suffer." Mei grinned evilly making Mk sweat drop and Macaque rolled his eyes. "Mei calm down. I'm not going to make Monkey king suffer." He said picking out some bugs off Mk and eating them. "Yuèguāng, why? That ape deserves it!" Red Son crossed his arms angrily. "Yes, but I want to do it my way. It's a way to see if he did change. I understand your concern and all, but I just want to see if Wukong did change or not." He explained Mk looking at Macaque quietly.

"What about Princess Iron Fan...who is your older sister and who also despises Monkey King." Mk said nervously making the shadow monkey look at the dark brown hair and sighed. "I'll handle her so don't worry." Macaque said. "But Yuèguāng, Mother won't be taking this lightly knowing that you're talking to the simian again." Red Son looked at his uncle.

Macaque frowned knowing for a fact that Gōngzhǔ would murder him and Wukong. Heck, she'll even drag him back to her home with DBK behind and locking him up in his old room when he was healing from the trauma and injury. He knows his sister is only doing that for his protection and showing that she cares but he can handle this himself. He doesn't need protection and the only way to show her was by doing this stupid idea of his.

'Buddha, please give me strength to handle these two.' Macaque thought, moving Mk hair around and moving to a different spot to groom about. "Yes, I understand that she won't be pleased but I'll handle her wrath. At this moment I'm finally solving my own problem with no one helping me." He said smiling at the thought of that.

Yeah, he's finally solving his OWN problem now. Having no help from no one and figuring out his own decision without his older sister there to tell him that it was wrong or right. This made him excited but at the same time worried too though that's the way of living by yourself in this world. He shook his head and finished grooming Mk hair making him sighed at the hair now looking nice. This made him wonder what Wukong has been training Mk and what the kids know so far.

"Mk odd question but what does Monkey King train you?" He asked, looking at the cub tying the red band on his head. "Oh...umm no but he's been training me to fight and all. Ohh! Including focus! Got to stay focused!" Mk smiled proudly. "Okay...but what about your magic and all. Does he help you get the hang of control since he locked it away so you can learn it step by step." Macaque said, crossing his arms, Red Son arching a brow. "Ummm...no. No, he actually doesn't and it's usually me figuring it out by myself or having my friends help." He said rubbing his hair.

"Oh my god! Don't get me started with his clone incident!" Mei said plopping on top of Mk who yelped. "Mei you're heavy!" He whined while Macaque arched a brow. "Let me guess. Your clones wanted to stay out and be the real Mk." He said, making the other nod. "Yup! Ohh, there was the creepy artist one that was trying to make his artwork perfect!" Mei said shiver. "For me would be the DJ Mk. That guy was something." Mk frowned.

"Okay...what else did you learn by yourself?" Macaque asked the cub thinking. "Oh! The eye of truth is a PAIN! It just comes and goes whenever it wants." He huffed. "There's also the staff but I'm getting the hang of it, and.." "OH! Mk don't forget the monkey mech!" Mei said happily Red Son shaking his head. "Don't remind me..." Red Son said. "Okay...so far you only know some basics." Macaque looked concerned. "YUP!" Mk said happily, feeling proud of himself. 

'Note to self...remind myself to yell at Wukong if we fix this relationship with each other about how he trains Mk.' Macaque thought and shook his head.

To be honest, he was looking forward to seeing what Wukong had in store to show how he changed but a bit nervous too. Though he looked up seeing Mei teasing Red Son about something they were talking about with Mk holding onto the prince demon arm laughing. Red Son groaning loudly and trying to shake off Mk who wouldn't let go. This made the shadow monkey smile because if he has his nephew with him and including the two new cubs, he sort of took in as his own made things okay. Having them here was like an anchor for him and an anchor that would hold him down to get through this. Yeah, hopefully Wukong would be the monkey he loved so many years ago and cherish with his heart.

Oh, and another thing that concerns. He looked at Mk seeing the cub laughing at Mei holding onto Red Son while he was just recording on her phone for now. What concerned him was Mk's point of view if he were to find out about the reason why he feared Wukong, why he didn't trust the monkey and how he got his scar. This made him touch it gently thinking about Mk’s reaction, but quickly shaking his head. No! Mk CAN'T find out the truth because that would crush the poor kid's heart and Macaque wasn't a monster to do that. He'll have to talk to Wukong about that too and pray that Mk NEVER finds out the truth because he can't bear the thought of the teen finding out the truth. 

"Mackie! I was meaning to ask." Mei said, looking at the shadow monkey. "Yes?" He turned his attention to the young girl. "I was meaning to ask if you heard of a monkey name, War." She said Macaque eyes widened. "H-How do you know that name?" He said slowly looking at her. "It's because we had a close call with that monkey." Mk said laying on top of Red Son, who huffed annoyed. 

"Wait! What!?" Macaque said, confused at this. "Yeah! Monkey King has another half living inside him and managed to take control of his body fully." Mei describes playing with her phone. "Huh...I actually haven't met this monkey BUT I have heard of their name." He said looking at the two teens gasping and going towards him. "Really!" The two said Red Son was peeking at his uncle. "Yes, but that's for another story to be told, cubs." 

"What! Macaque! Really! Why!?" Mk cried out plopping down onto Macaque's lap, the monkey arching a brow and chuckling. "That's for another story cubs, I can't just throw stories after another." Macaque said looking at Mei who huffed. "But still!! I want to know more about you two!" She said, popping behind the shadow monkey. "Like! Were you two best friends fighting evil, OR lovers secretly dating but it was forbidden. OHH!! Maybe you and Monkey King were already starting a relationship and someone greedy didn't want that to happen, so they destroyed your relationship with each other to have you to themselves." She said holding a board showing each diagram. 

Macaque, Mk, and Red Son blink looking at Mei holding her board and Macaque just blinking surprised that she was able to think of all this in a second. Mk on the other hand was amazed at these theories and raised his hand to ask questions while Red Son was just bewildered at this girl's imagination. 

"Yes Mk!" Mei said happily. "I like the last theory! Someone becoming jealous and wanting Macaque for himself!" Mk said, his eyes sparkling at the theory. "Right! It adds juice to the love drama between the two monkeys." She said smirking while Red Son groaned. "I have my theory!" Mk said joining in.

"My theory is that I believe Princess Iron Fan sabotaged their friendship, maybe a relationship we don't know yet, and made them break apart! Since she hates Monkey King a lot." Mk said, holding his board.

Mei was gasping loudly, also agreeing while Red Son's eyes widened.

"What!! No! My mother had no doing in this! She was just protecting my uncle!" Red Son said the two teens were humming looking at Red Son with their detective faces. 

Macaque on the other hand frowns looking at the board. None of them were true about what happened. Wukong and him weren't in a relationship, no one was jealous of him being with Wukong and most of all, Gōngzhǔ wasn't behind it all. It was his and Wukong's fault. Macaque making Wukong weak and the other letting his emotion get the best of him. That was the story of their broken friendship but now he was trying to see if it was possible to try and fix it now. He sighed pulling his face and smiled at Moochie seeing the small monkey on his lap now watching the teens arguing about the theory and Red Son burning the board just to see another one up making him groan.

"My mother had nothing to do with their relationship. It was all the simian’s fault." The prince crossed his arms. "Lies! Monkey King is many but a being to destroy a close friendship isn't one." Mk said, Mei agreeing. "Yeah!" She smiled while Red Son frowned but stopped looking back. 

Macaque glaring at him with a serious expression. An expression that told him to NOT say a word of what happened. Red Son frowned but sighed nodding and looking at Mk and flick his forehead earning a pain whimper. Mei gasped at her best friend getting flicker and tackled Red Son who screamed and yelled at the horse girl to get off her. Mk jumping in screaming revenge making the teens fight around on the floor.

Moochie looked at Macaque who looked at him and smiled putting a finger to his mouth making him arch a brow and coo softly in confusion. That when the door was knocked making Macaque arch a brow and head to the door his ears raise and stop. Wukong? Why is he here? He went to the door and opened it but froze looking at the said monkey. The three teens sliding to the side to see who was at the door and freezing at the sight.

"Ummm...Monkey King?" Mk said Mei and Red Son blinked. "Why are you burnt up simian?" Red Son said in a judging voice. "That's none of your concern but Macaque!" Wukong said smiling Macaque blinking looking at the sight. "Ummm...Wukong what happened?" He spoke.

 Wukong was surprised his beloved wasn't stuttering or on edge but remembered something. They weren't alone so Macaque had no reason to be afraid since the kids are here but not the point...well kind of since it did hurt his heart to know Macaque can only relax if someone was here with them. Anyway, he’s here because he managed to find an agreement with War, even though it led them to fight and all. That's why he looks burnt up and all. It wasn't a pretty fight but still.

"I want you to visit Flower Fruit Mountain!" Wukong said, smiling Macaque eyes widening. "And also see a certain monkey, War!" "WHAT NO!!" Mei, Red Son, and Mk both yelled, making Macaque look at the two and back at Wukong who scuffled. "Ahh it's fine! I managed to make peace with War!" 

"You did what?!" Macaque was shocked hearing this, remembering how Wukong always talked about how aggravating War was inside his head. "Yeah!" The tall monkey smiled happily, his tail wagging. "Wukong...how exactly will this prove that you change?" Macaque crossed his arms. "Please just trust me." Wukong said.

"Wukong...you're far from me trusting you again." He said, looking at him seriously. "I-I know but still." Wukong said, looking sadly at the other. "I'm not going to Flower Fruit Mountain alone with you." Macaque said, making him look down. "What if I went? Would that help?" Mk raised his hand.

Macaque and Wukong looking at Mk surprised at the offer and Wukong smiling softly at his cub. He really is a nice kid. Macaque looked at Mk and grabbed his face gently.

"Mk you don't have too." He said Mk shaking his head. "I don't mind! If it means to help you two, then let me go with you so you won't be uncomfortable." He said happily, making Macaque sigh. "You're not going to change your mind huh." He whispers to him, earning a no. "Alright...but we'll go tomorrow. The sun is already setting."

Everyone looked up seeing the sun setting already and being surprised how time went by so fast except Macaque. Red Son looked at his uncle, who smiled nodding his head allowing him to sleep over. This made him smile and grab the two teens.

"Come on, I'll teleport you two back home." Red Son said earning yay from Mei and Mk. 

Mk wave bye to Monkey King and the teens left. Macaque body becoming tensed and on guard making the Great Sage sigh. Guess that was his cue to leave too because he still had a long way to go to prove to Macaque about being forgiven and how he changed.

"Then...I'll see you at Flower Fruit Mountain then." Wukong said, the dark monkey watching him leave. "Wukong...are you certain you made peace with War?" He asked, making him turn to look at him. "I just don't want Mk to get hurt or...you." He said leaning against the door frame. 

This made Wukong blush a bit and smile. Of course, he was worried, he told him everything about War and how badly the monkey tried to get back in control. How Macaque always needs to calm him down by holding him close and purring softly. Those were lovely but scary memories of him. 

"Don't worry. I promise War won't be a fuss, we came to an agreement." Wukong said. "Alright...but if I see one wrong step. ONE wrong move I won't hesitate to take Shadow out and merge together to take you down." Macaque said strictly and went inside, Wukong smiling at his Moonlight vanishing behind the door once it closed. 

That would please War, but he shouldn't worry. The agreement they came to agree was on focusing on getting Macaque back in their life. Back in their life again so they can be happy together as friends and hopefully more. Wukong smiled, summoning his cloud, and flying off heading back home so he can prepare himself for tomorrow's visit of a certain monkey returning to his home and subjects.

Chapter Text

He was going back. Back to Flower Fruit Mountain. The mountain he thought was going to be his forever home with Wukong, when the Great Sage promised him that they'll be living at the mountain together. Macaque sighed looking at the mirror seeing his glamour released, showing his true form, his true features. He touched his whitish fur moving it around and looked at his ears seeing the color in them. He has been hiding this form of his for ages, not even Princess Iron Fan knows about it and not even Wukong. Sure, Macaque saw Wukong's true self, the real Monkey King, but Wukong explained to him that he prefers his regular light brown fur self. It was because that glamour form wasn't terrifying or threating.

He shook his head and looked at Moochie who of course was amazed at seeing him like this. Moochie accidentally saw his form when he was asleep, and he was exhausted from lack of rest. Guess the lack of rest made his glamour release and relieving his true self making him screech in shock jumping up and down at his beautiful white fur. Macaque was embarrassed hearing the small monkey scolding him for not showing him and that he was overusing his glamour. So, he promised to release his glamour when he goes to bed or when they're alone, so he won't overdo it.

Anyway, back to the point, he was going back to Flower Fruit Mountain to see how Wukong wanted to show him how he changed. He blinked looking to the side, his glamour covering himself up and heading to his bed grabbing his red cape scarf. When he grabbed it, he smiled looking at the cape and held it close thinking about the memories of this cape. This cape was a gift given from Wukong when they were traveling in the cold places. Of course, Macaque wasn't bothered by the cold since his body was accustomed to the freezing cold because of his shadow magic being dark and cold. He remembered how Wukong didn't know and bought (stole to be correct) the cape for him making him fall more in love with him. 

"Wukong...you changed from the monkey I loved. I hope you can prove to me that you changed, P-Pea...no. I can't call him Peaches." Macaque whispered, looking at the mirror again looking at the scar.

Oh, how that memory was still stabbing him in his heart. How his Sun Wukong attacked him that day and how he ran off, the others worried about him. Him never looking back in utter fear of the light brown monkey that took his sight, his trust and most of all his heart. 

"NO! I am not looking back!" He yelled looking away from the mirror. "I-I'll face these fears even if I have to force myself. I can't let these fears hold me back!" He pulled his hair back, feeling his ears making him flicker them.

He wondered when Mk was going to come and pick him up. He told Mk that he can come get him so they can go together to Flower Fruit Mountain and of course the cub agreed happily. He was really a nice kid with a good heart and that is what made him love Mk dearly like he was his own cub including Mei and Red Son. He loves those three teens dearly and he would kill anyone that tries hurting his cubs.

"Mackie, I'm here." 

Speaking of the devil, Macaque smiled and fixed his cape heading to the door, Moochie jumping onto his scarf and hid inside there. Oh, Moochie was also going because he was home sick, but he made sure that the gray monkey won't attack Wukong when they get there, getting an annoyed growl. Macaque opened the door and smiled seeing Mk there looking excited and bouncing. 

"It looks like you're more excited about this than me." He teased closing the door and locking it. "Of course, I am!! You and Monkey King are going to finally fix each other's relationship! Your friendship!" Mk said happily while Macaque chuckled. "Mk, I'm not forgiving your mentor on the spot. Like I said, he has to prove to me that he changed from how he was." He said walking down the small step Mk behind.

"Oh yeah! You never told me about what happened between you two." Mk said Macaque looked at him and shook his head. "Nothing important, we just...lost our way." He said not wanting to ruin Mk's view on his idol because he knew how much he adored Wukong. "Ohhh! Monkey King and you just lost touch and all."

"Something like that I guess." Macaque said hearing Moochie scuff in disbelief made him smack the monkey. "So, are you ready?' Mk said happily pulling out the staff twirling it around. 

Macaque looked at the staff still kind of confused on how Mk even pulled the staff and shrug planning to ask Wukong later. He nods his head at Mk getting a smiled, slamming his staff down grabbing Macaque, who looked confused, till the staff in out stretch making them fly off screaming at the flight.

Wukong was pacing, feeling dead nervous. He couldn't help it because his beloved Mango was coming back here, to his mountain! He sighed for the sixth time pulling his hair back looking at his phone seeing the text from his student saying he was going to get Macaque an hour ago. This just made him worried a bit more but shook his head knowing Mk won't cause trouble or anything. What worries him is Macaque changing his mind and chooses to not forgive him at all. He groaned loudly and flopped down onto the floor frowning, his arms crossed and glaring at the sky. At times like these he wishes he wasn't so himself and just looked for Macaque years ago when the incident happened. 

"Wouldn't that be another story..." Wukong said, looking at the sky with a sad look, his tail swaying slowly.

Of course, he thought about it. Thought about the incident and how he was on his knees looking at his bloody hand, his eyes widened in horror till he screamed no. It always replayed in his memories, but he always asked himself a question. The same question over and over. What would have happened if he ran after Macaque? What would have happened if he found him before he got to Princess Iron Fan home?

Oh, he knew what would've happened. He would have pulled the short monkey into a tight hug squeezing him and apologizing over and over. Ignoring the punches from Macaque and letting his beloved hit him while he apologizes repeatedly till Macaque punches stop to hearing painful sobbing. Wukong can imagine that once they talk, he would be wrapping his beloved up with his master and brothers also comforting Macaque, who of course would be hiding into his scarf looking down sadly. After that he would tell Macaque that it's best for him to leave and not join their journey, of course him arguing back till he tells his beloved that he doesn't want to see him hurt again. Him imagining that he would tell Macaque to wait for him at Flower Fruit Mountain where he'll be safe and healing while holding his face gently. Macaque looked at him with those beautiful eyes he fell in love with and laid their forehead together with him telling the short monkey that he'll have someone important waiting for him home. 

"Hmm, wouldn't that be something..." Wukong said sadly at his imagination getting the best of him but still it was a nice thought.

He shook his head and sat up his ears hearing something, and he looked to the beach shore and there he saw. Mk crashed landing into the sand, but Macaque landed perfectly. He smiled at the beautiful sight and got up from the floor. Now isn't the time to imagine things now because Macaque was here in front of him, and he WASN'T going to lose this chance. He then started walking down the mountain to come and greet the others hoping nothing went wrong.

Macaque went to Mk, helping him up and having a concerned face grabbing Mk's face.

"Mk, are you okay?" He said looking around him for injuries. "I-I'm okay! Still trying to get the hang of landing here with my staff." Mk laughed, shaking his head with sand coming off.

Macaque smiled, brushing the sand off him, and looked at the mountain. The mountain he hasn't visited in ages and seeing it again made his heart sting. So many memories in the mountain of Wukong, the monkeys and all the things he did, before Bajie came crying out for help. He couldn't help but laugh a bit at that memory because Wukong was annoyed at the interruption of the pig demon screaming and Macaque chuckle holding Wukong close to him nuzzling him lovingly. Those were nice memories and how he wishes he could do that again, but he knew he won't be comfortable with Wukong touching him again till he gains his trust. He shook his head looking at the beautiful scenery till he heard HISmovements. The movement of Monkey King making him look at the start of a trail and there popping out was none other than the monkey himself. 

Wukong smiled seeing Macaque here looking at him but froze. The reason was because of the red cape/scarf he was wearing. The same cape he gifted Macaque in the journey, not believing that he would keep it after all those years. Mk looked at his mentor seeing him frozen on the spot and looked at Macaque glancing back at Monkey King. He went towards the tall monkey and waved his hand in front of him on his toes to reach his mentor's face. 

"Hey Monkey King! You’re, okay?" Mk asked Wukong, snapping out of his stare and smiling at him. "Y-Yeah kid! Peachy, j-just got lost in my memories." He said, making the other nod and look back. "Macaque here! As you can see." He said happily Macaque chuckling softly at Mk's excitement.

Before Macaque can say something, his ears perk up, six ears moving around till screeching were heard and he was tackled by a group of Wukong's monkeys. Mk gasped loudly calling out to Macaque till Wukong stopped him by placing a hand on his shoulder looking at the sight sadly. How it broke his heart because there on the floor was Macaque laughing apologizing to his subjects and crying, the monkeys as well nuzzling and chirping happily at having their old friend back. 

"I-It's okay, Mk. They're just happy." Wukong said looking sad, Mk noticing the expression. "O-Oh...okay." He said looking at the dark monkey laughing more, hugging the monkeys happily and wiping his tears. 

After they took the monkeys off Macaque, he brushed himself with a soft smile and noticed he was missing his cape. He looked around for it thinking maybe one of the monkeys took it off till he heard clothing sound being put in front of him. He looked up seeing his cape and his smile dropped seeing Wukong holding it.

"I believe this is yours." He smiled at Macaque looking at his hand and glancing at his face. 

Mk secretly watched holding Moochie, who as well was watching including the other monkeys. Macaque sighed, grabbing the cape, and thanking Wukong quietly dusting it off and putting it back on till Wukong chuckled.

"I-I'm surprised you still kept it." He said with a small smile showing. 

Macaque sighed and walked forward, not answering Wukong, making him look at the sand. Mk looked at this and ran after Macaque, his mentor shaking his head and chasing after the two, his face showing determination. They got to the top and Macaque was admiring the view, seeing the ocean far beyond and the beauty of the island. Oh, how he forgot how beautiful Flower Fruit Mountain was like all those years ago. He really loved this mountain dearly and was excited when Wukong made a promise to let him live there on the mountain with him once the journey was over. He always dreamed about it just to have that dream shattered and thrown out the window. Macaque sighed looking down, seeing Mk talking to Wukong and wondering what the two were talking about. Sure, he can use his six ears, but he didn't want to eavesdrop on them, so he just waited patiently till they finished talking.

"I'll be here around just not near enough so you and Macaque can talk." Mk smiled looking at his mentor crossing his arms. "Are you sure about this kid? You know Macaque isn't comfortable being alone with me." Wukong said, looking at his student. "Yeah, but he won't. I'll be a few feet away and the monkeys are here, so he isn't quite alone." 

Wukong nodded his head agreeing with the other knowing he did have a point there. Macaque WASN’Talone so he should be okay with him talking to him and perhaps showing him some memorable sites. He nodded and looked at Macaque seeing the shadow monkey watching them and when they made eye contact the two just stared at each other. Wukong felt his heart sting and watched as the short monkey looked away crossing his arms and his tail waving around nervously. Mk smiled and went to Macaque to tell him what's going to happen and surprisingly he was okay with the idea.

"S-Sure, I'm not exactly alone here with Wukong. Moochie, you, and the monkeys are here so that should be fine Mk." He said smiling gently at the cub making him smile brightly and nod. "Yeah! If you need me or Moochie, just call out to us and we'll come asap." Mk said happily Macaque nodding his head. 

Wukong went to the other side and the two monkeys watched Mk run off to do his thing. This alone allowed the two to be alone, but Macaque held his hands together. Sure, he WANTED to do this but that doesn't mean he wasn't scared or nervous. He'll just remind himself that he's doing this to prove to himself that he won't let the past control him. He turned to look at Wukong, whose ear flicker and looked at him with a small smile.

"Ready?" He said looking at the dark monkey. "I suppose so." Macaque said calmly Wukong nodding his head and turning around.

Through the walk Wukong and Macaque were quiet. An awkward quiet, making the air around them tense while in Wukong's head he was groaning loudly trying to think of SOMETHING to talk to Macaque. Yes, he knows he brought him here to show him that he managed to make peace with War, even though it would be something but knowing Macaque would've preferred him merging with his other half again. To become his true self but oh that was FAR from Wukong mind. He never plans to do that but at the same time he never planned to talk to War and now look at him, making peace with the chaos half of his. He sighed and looked at Macaque, who stopped looking at a familiar trail up ahead making him look and smile softly.

"I see you found the trail to the tree." Wukong said, crossing his arms. "I-I heard from Mk that...you kept it. Is that true?" Macaque asked, looking at the taller monkey. "Why don't you see for yourself." He smirked, walking forward Macaque following behind.

The two followed the same path that Mk went with Wukong and when they got to the top Macaque gasped slightly covering his mouth. There with his eyes he was seeing the tree he planted ages ago standing tall, old, and beautiful. He went towards the tree touching it and laughing at the sight. He couldn't believe Wukong was able to keep his mango tree alive all these years. 

"It was hard to watch over it, but I somehow managed I suppose." Wukong said, looking at Macaque seeing the expression of his. "I-I'm actually surprised that you manage to keep it alive." He said, making the Great Sage gasp offended. "Excuse me! I am actually good at taking care of plants now." He crossed his arms glaring at the tree.

Macaque scoffed at the Sage reaction and looked at the tree. He tapped it lightly and looked at Wukong, who was also looking at the tree with a gentle expression. 

"Do you remember how we planted it together?" He asked, looking at the other. "Of course, I do...this tree was something." He said looking at the mangoes growing there. "Yeah...let's go." Wukong smiled leaving the spot Macaque looking at him and then glancing at the tree.

He sighed, going after Wukong an illusion of the two monkeys at their young age laughing and planting the tree, their tails wrapped together. When they got to another section of Flower Fruit Mountain, Macaque couldn't help but snark at this place. This place brings hilarious memories of how Wukong was fighting with himself and when Macaque saw half of War's features on the other face of Wukong. It was a sight for him but more hilarious when he heard him yell "...don't look at me I'm hideous!"

"Remember how I was fighting War here." Wukong said Macaque arching a brow. "Yeah, clearly you weren't happy whenever I saw War's features." Macaque said, crossing his arms. 

The Great Sage laughed and nodded his head. He then turned to look at Macaque and smiled gently, reaching out to grab Macaque's hand but the other pulled it back. He looked sadly at the pull but nodded his head understanding he couldn’t touch his precious Mango yet. 

"I actually wanted you to meet him. This time I won't be afraid of showing my other half to you." He said looking at Macaque, whose eyes widened. "W-What! W-Wukong you don't have to show me if you're not comfortable." Macaque said. 

Wukong shook his head and closed his eyes, the other breath holding in, and his eyes widened more seeing the fur shifting to a burnt dark brown, his marking turned bloody red, fangs coming out and most of all his eyes red. Wukong smiled at Macaque showing Macaque War's features now but still in control while War just watched through his eyes. Macaque's eyes widened seeing these features and walking towards the other but stopped.

"D-Did you finally merge together with him?" Macaque said Wukong shaking his head. "Not really, I don't exactly trust my other half that much BUT we did make peace with each other to be able to do this." Wukong said, spreading his arms out. 

Macaque's face dropped a little, but he was kind of surprised at this small change. He knew how Wukong felt about his other half and just to see him making peace made him a bit proud of him. This kind of counted to show he did change but he still needed more proof to show that Wukong wasn't the same.

"I'm actually impressed that you manage to make peace with him, Wukong. Knowing how you have history with him." Macaque said Wukong's eyes widened and smiled, the form fading away to his normal features and grinned. "T-Thanks! It wasn't easy but yeah." He said happily, his tail wagging. 

Mk watching and fist bumping some of the monkeys there while Moochie was watching Wukong smiling proudly. Macaque rolled his eyes and continued Wukong smiling and chasing after him. At each section they passed, Wukong pointed out at some spots that had memories of them being together on the mountain. Some memories were soft and gentle while some had hilarious one. Macaque was laughing and smiling at each memory he brought up and he even started making some comments here and there making the other smile more. Mk was happy watching the two smiling and talking normally including the other monkeys, but Moochie wasn't. Wukong wasn't showing Macaque he changed, and this made the gray monkey frown. Macaque laughed at another memory that his beloved said and smiled softly at him watching the Great Sage snickering happily. His tail wagged around and looked at Macaque to make the other smile more. Then they stopped at a part of the island where it was a certain beach side and Macaque looked at it; remembering something here that he held close to his heart. He then glanced at Wukong walking towards the shore grabbing a seashell and walking towards Macaque.

"Remember how I handed you a seashell, Macaque. Your eyes were sparkling at the shell being purple and how your tail was wagging." Wukong smiled at the pink shell Macaque blushing. "I-I mean of course I remember that. I cherish that memory dearly." Macaque smiled, placing his hand over his heart.

That memory was something he cherished dearly because Wukong was holding his hand gently, his thumb rubbing his beans and looking at him softly. He remembered how his Peaches told him how he would get him anything that would make his eyes sparkle like that again. How he flustered when he heard the Great Sage flirt with him and made him push the other back lightly laughing at the flirt just for him to gasp lightly when his tail was grabbed.

"I'm being honest, Mango. I want to see my precious Moonstone eyes sparkle like the stars so I can just grab your face lightly like this." Wukong demonstrated what he said on the other's face. "So, I can just stare into those beautiful eyes of yours~." He smiled looking at Macaque closely, the other looking at Wukong till they leaned close, eyes closing slowly. 

Macaque blinked and looked away, his ears pinning down red in embarrassment at remembering that while Wukong smiled, his hand brushing Macaque's making him flinch at the touch and pull away. He chuckled softly while the shadow monkey huffed but smiled, his heart beating. Maybe coming here wasn't a bad idea because he was smiling again, and he was feeling his heart beating once again. Sadly, Macaque lost focus on why he was here in the first place and something inside him was burning with anger at what the Monkey King was doing to him. Something that rarely comes out but only when needed to and now it was one of those reasons.

They got back after their long hour walk seeing Mk there happily holding food and fruits with the monkeys there as well. Macaque smiled heading to them, and Wukong behind them to help as well. They help the others by putting the food down so they can all sit down to eat together. Mk sat down grabbing his food and looked at Macaque thanking Wukong when he handed him a mango seeing the shadow monkey blushing at the gesture and peeling the skin. He then noticed his mentor smiling happily, his tail wagging at making the other smile making Mk grin happily at this plan working. Little did they know a certain being inside Macaque wasn't happy at all with what was going on. Wukong's ears perked up when he saw Macaque taking off the cape he gifted him, making him sigh in relief. He was surprised to see that he kept it and made sure that it was clean. He couldn’t help but chuckle, catching both the simian and teen attention when he did. 

"It actually relieved me to see that you kept the cape, Macaque." Wukong said, looking at the other blush and looking away. "I-I mean I can't just get rid of a gift that was given to me.

Mk’s eyes were sparkling when hearing this. Monkey King was the one that gave Macaque the cape! No wonder it was so precious to him, making him have more hope of seeing the two monkeys fix their relationship even more. Macaque was looking at the mango but blinked when he felt off for some reason. Like something was reaching out to take control and he was being pulled down. Why? Why was he feeling this? He was feeling happy and kind of at peace so why was he being pulled down?

"Hahaa true since I was the one that gave it to you." Wukong said softly, touching the cape. "Makes me happy to know my dearest moon is still there thinking about our old memories."

Macaque's body went rigid and looked at the mango on his lap, his eyes darken and his hands bawling up into a fist. He was fully pulled down and didn't know what was going to happen.

"I thought that maybe you got rid of it, but it makes me really happy to see that you keep my gift I gave you. Oh, do you remember how I gave it to you?" He asked, looking at Macaque happily. "No..." Macaque said, his face darkening. "Huh? What did you say, Mango?" He said, making his eyes widening.

"DON'T CALL ME THAT!!" Macaque yelled, slamming the mango down and snarling at Wukong. "YOU HAVE NO RIGHTS TO CALL ME MANGO, MOONLIGHT OR ANYTHING!!!" 

Wukong's eyes widened looking at Macaque, while Mk covered his mouth, never hearing Macaque screaming like that before. 

"You have no rights whatsoever!" He yelled in front of Wukong's face. "M-Macaque I'm sorry. I didn't mean to make you upset. I was just happy to see that you kept the cape, I gifted you." He said Macaque's eye twitched.

"No! YOU didn't give me this, it was my beloved Sun Wukong, NOT THE MONKEY KING." Macaque hissed angrily. "M-Macaque I can be the old Sun Wukong." Wukong said, reaching out to grab the other just to be smack away. "Don't TOUCH ME!" 

Macaque glaring at him angrily tears welling up. Why is he letting these emotions get to him!? He was happy and smiling with Wukong while remembering precious memories. Why is he getting so mad just because Wukong let those old nicknames slip out by accident? WHY? What was going on with him? Was it because Wukong was reminding him of the past? How happy they were back then and just being close to each other? It wasn't his fault! It was all Wukong! He chose this path, chose to attack him, and make it clear that he didn't want him around him anymore. That he didn't want Macaque pulling him down and making him weak.

Macaque hiccupped covering his ears taking a step back Wukong reaching out to grab him, but the short monkey bared his fangs at him. No! THIS ISN'T HIM! THIS IS NOT HIM!! What's going on with him?? Macaque closed his eyes tightly, shaking his head taking more steps back saying shut up repeatedly. He wasn't sure who he was telling to shut up till his eyes widened at finally figuring out what was happening. What was going on with himself and why he was acting like this. 

"S-Shadow..." Macaque whimper eyes open shining purple and just to gasp lightly when he fell off the cliff side Wukong's eyes widening and screaming no. "Macaque!!" Mk and Wukong both yelled running to the edge, Macaque looking at the two.

Of course, it was Shadow making him act like this. It was his other half that he made peace with and is now making him lash at Wukong but why? Why was his other half doing this? He closed his eyes covering his face and then was in gulf in purple bandages to then expand showing Macaque's shadow kaiju landing Wukong and Mk sighing. That is till Wukong froze when he saw Macaque's shadow form glaring at him angrily snarling till the kaiju form disappeared away leaving Flower Fruit Mountain.

"Where did Macaque go?!" Mk said confused and worried. “Why was he screaming at you? What happened, Monkey King?" He looked at his emptor worriedly till he saw Monkey King covering his mouth and frowning angrily down. "He had every right to be mad...I wasn't showing him how I change but instead...reminding him of our past." He whispers, closing his eyes feeling angry at himself.

Mk face dropped and looked at Moochie, who whimpered and looked at the spot Macaque was at. Macaque was back home, curled up sobbing leaning against his bed and next to him was a taller form holding Macaque close, hiding him from the world with its bandages, was Shadow. His other half has always been there for the short monkey throughout everything; comforting, protecting, and most of all keeping him out of danger. Shadow was angry at what Wukong was doing by showing Macaque spots in the past and reminding him of those precious times. Those times that made Macaque cry and have a heart broken whenever he thought about it. He wasn't showing Macaque how he changed but reminding him of those old memories and how he was just buttering him up.

No, Shadow wanted Wukong to prove to his other half that he CHANGED. Not just showing Macaque their past life and how it was like. He wants Macaque to move on, to start looking forward to the future and like the past be the past. He growled and looked at Macaque who hiccupped and held tightly onto his knees sobbing like a cub and cooed softly comforting the cub that made him.

Chapter Text

The moon sent a soothing shine over the earth, illuminating its beauty for those sleeping or admiring it. The people below were either deep asleep or out for a night stroll to appreciate the city's calm. Except for one being who was wide awake, gazing at the moon, which reflected its splendor on his white, gorgeous fur. Macaque sighed, his gaze falling on his arms as he remembered the incident at Flower Fruit Mountain and how he had fled like a coward. He grew enraged and tossed a pebble, which landed on the mountainside where he was living. This was never supposed to happen! Why didn't he stand firm and confront Wukong about his actions, rather than fleeing in tears? He sighed, disappointed with himself, and was comforted by his kaiju form purring in a soothing tune. He shook his head, knowing Shadow was probably correct. Even though it wasn't his fault, he still wanted Wukong to show him that he had matured and was no longer the foolish monkey he last saw. He stared up at the sky, taking in the beauty once more, and held his legs tight to his chest, pondering what he should do next.

"Why does he make things hard..." He whispers to himself looking at a star shooting down. "I really want to give him a chance but...he makes things hard. So hard for me to even know what to do." 

Macaque huffed as he pulled his hair back and felt several tangles. He jumped off his roof and decided that a walk through the woods could be beneficial. He simply needed a break to think things out on his own and not seek assistance from others. Sure, asking for help isn't a bad thing, and it's perfectly acceptable, but he wanted to solve the problem on his own, without the involvement of others. He was no longer the small, pitiful monkey of the past, but a new demon who is slowly recuperating in his own way. He sighed as he walked down the trail, his tail waving, while the creatures of the woods slept, and the night ones went about their business. Macaque stared ahead, his face blank, his six ears fluttering in the air, listening to the sounds around him. He wanted to consider his options before deciding what to say or how to manage the situation with Wukong. He just wasn't sure how to handle the situation in hand. 

He came to a halt as he noticed the trail that would lead him down the mountain and into the nearby town. He then shook his head and chose to walk to a nearby lake, hoping that a visit there would help him think more clearly. He walked there for about a minute, and when he arrived, he proceeded to the edge of the lake and sat crisscrossing in a meditating stance. He then turned his attention to the still water, which was slowly flowing due to the presence of fish and other aquatic organisms. Then he heard laughter, which caused him to close his eyes and open them again, exposing purple glowing eyes, which caused him to turn to the side and see a younger version of himself.

"What?" Macaque stated solemnly, his younger self laughing. "Do you think Sun Wukong will change? He's still the same idiotic monkey we've seen before." His younger self laughed, which caused him to sigh. "I'd prefer not to listen to you, cub."

"Oh, that's ridiculous. I kept us alive through those difficult times when mankind and demons hunted/mistreated us badly?" His younger self grumbled, irritated by the lack of attention. "You heard me. I'm not interested in listening to your nonsense." Macaque snarled, staring at a miniature version of himself dressed as a street cub with white fur and six colorful ears.

Younger Macaque huffed and sat next to him, sulking at the lack of attention. He knew he was in his meditating trance and that this was all in his head. His younger self appeared to speak with him, but he refused to listen because he just knew what the smaller version of himself would say.

"I'm not saying this to be cruel, older me. I'm just saying this to make you face reality.  Sun Wukong will NOT change who he is, and you will suffer yet another heartbreak." Younger Macaque said throwing pebbles to the lake while he watched the small cub do that. "You don't know that for sure. Maybe he will change..." Macaque whispers, looking at his younger self rolling his eyes.

"Please! We've seen how Wukong is. " He said as he stood in front of Macaque, his white fur shimmering, and his ears twitching. " He only finds people useful and if they're not he gets rid of them, so what's the point of giving him another chance to prove you wrong again. " He explained crossing his arms. " You're just going to be digging yourself another hole." 

Macaque stared at himself, frowning, until he noticed him glowing and morphing into a new form of himself. He was gazing at him with a disdainful look because this version was the opposite of him.

"When did we start behaving this way? A frightening, weak, and pitiful demon. He's the reason, of course. We became too close to the King, and all we received was anguish and sorrow. " He whispered this, making Macaque's ears clamp down and his heart stinging. " Don't you recall what I told you from the beginning about how we ended up as a street orphan?"

Macaque grunt when his face was grabbed by himself seeing the serious features in his face. Seeing how different he used to view himself for the future before Princess Iron Fan found him and adopted him as her younger brother.

"Look out for number one cause if you don't, no one will." He growled angrily at Macaque's face looking at him with a sad expression. "That was before when Gōngzhǔ found us. If it weren't for her, I would've become like you. Someone that was looking out for themselves and no one else." He said looking at this version he imagined.

"Then you failed us." 

Macaque blinks awake leaving the meditating trance, tears welling up in his eyes, and sobs shakily, glancing to the side, his mouth covered. He only wanted to make a difference for his future. He wanted to have a future to look forward to, but how can he if he couldn't solve this problem? He inhaled deeply and shook his head, refusing to listen to his former self. He was a better person now than he had been before Gōngzhǔ found him. He just has a troubling past with Wukong and needs to deal with it, but he's not sure how. What can he do?

"Why don't you start off by setting boundaries with big brother. " 

"Zhu Bajie..." Macaque gasps softly, his eyes widen with a small smile. 

"What do you mean?" Macaque said, his ears perking up holding a basket of fruits. "I mean by having some boundaries with Wukong so he can focus on the task at hand." Bajie said, waving his hand making the shadow monkey laugh. "You do know if Wukong hears you telling me this he'll get mad." He teased softly by nudging his friend.

Bajie rolled his eyes not caring what his older brother would do but he had a point. Wukong keeps getting distracted by messing around with Macaque unless Master or Macaque tells him to stop it. 

"Doesn't matter. You need to tell that monkey the rules of your boundaries and let him know he can't pass those boundaries, Macaque." He said, making him smile softly at the pig demon’s advice. "Thank you, Bajie. I'll keep that in mind." Macaque said softly, squeezing his shoulder making him smile. "Of course, just looking out for a friend."

Macaque recalls that particular day and the talk he had with Zhu Bajie. Bajie's suggestions on how to deal with Wukong's behavior and how to keep the King from being overly flirtatious and touchy. Of course, Wukong was furious when he learned who gave Macaque the idea by attacking Zhu Bajie and having everyone separate the two, especially Wukong, but it was helpful for Macaque. The King was well-behaved and respected his boundaries, whereas Bajie was taunting his older brother, delivering him bumps on the head every time he teased.

"Boundaries..." Macaque whispers looking at his hand thinking about this and chuckles sadly, his heart heavy. "Looks like you're still helping me now in this timeline Zhu Bajie...how I miss you guys." He smiled looking up above the sky seeing the stars twinkling. 

He exhaled and pulled his hair back as he gazed upwards at the beauty of the sky. Now that he knows what to do, he'll set certain limits for Wukong and tell him that they can't be crossed. He just hopes Wukong won't try to disobey the rules because he knows how stubborn the monkey can be when it comes to following them. He rose off the floor, dusting himself off, and decided to return home for some rest. He was going to be busy tomorrow morning and knew that he was going to have a serious conversation with Sun Wukong and put his foot down with the King. Whether he likes it or not, this was the rule for him to follow and he'll make sure the monkey listens. He walked back home thinking about things and sighed, his ears dropping, sometimes he wondered if their relationship can even be fixed. That if he should trust his gut and stay with this plan of his but hey. You'll never know unless you take a chance.

When he went home, he closed the door and saw Moochie sleeping in his small hammock that he had created for him. He smiled, ruffling the gray monkey's fur, and walked into his room slowly waving his tail, his white fur still out. He thought as he gazed in the mirror again, recognizing his genuine looks. Perhaps he should share this to his older sister, as well as Wukong, if their relationship can be repaired. To sleep, he changed into something more comfortable and laid down, cuddling the fluffy pillow, and closing his eyes.

~

Wukong groaned as he laid on the beach sand, the monkeys staring at him. He was just staring up at the blue open sky and yelling angrily at himself for being so ignorant and selfish, flailing his arms and legs around. WHY?! What was he thinking? He didn't agree to do that with Macaque. He agreed to prove to Macaque how he had changed! How he wasn't the same merciless and impatient monkey back then, and yet he's doing exactly the opposite now. He sighed pulling his face down just frustrated with himself and looked to the sky seeing birds flying by including the cloud slowly breezing by. 

"What exactly am I doing?" Wukong's heart was throbbing. "I was supposed to show Macaque that I'd changed...that was idiotic of me." He closed his eyes and listened to the waves crashing on the sand as he laid there, not close to the water.

The monkeys were hooting gently and gazing about, worried for their king, who had never behaved in this manner before. They were surprised because he normally kept his feelings hidden. When they sense movement from behind them, they chirp, and their eyes enlarge with delight as they see Macaque. He smiled and put his finger to his lips to silence them before putting Moochie down to join his friends and family. When Macaque saw Wukong resting on the sand, he exhaled and crossed his arms, leaning against the tree, watching the Great Sage. His face blank and eyes closed making the short monkey wonder what the Sage was thinking. He watched as Wukong's hair was being pushed gently by the breeze of the island and saw his tail move around slowly, not moving too much. He then shook his head and got off the tree heading to Wukong, getting out the bushes and walking towards the king on the sand.

Wukong was so absorbed in his thoughts that he didn't notice Macaque footsteps approaching him and huffed loudly.

"Am I doing the right thing..." He whispers to himself his eyes opening halfway seeing the sun being covered by the clouds.

"I hope so...cause me coming here would be utterly pointless." 

He gasps when he notices Macaque's face above him, his eyes blank, including his face. He sat up immediately, his eyes darting around the short monkey, who had his arms crossed and his tail twitching.

"M-Macaque! W-What are you doing here!? Not that it bothers me, I'm glad you're here! Wait! No! No, what I wanted to say was that I apologize! I apologize for how I behaved during the visit and how I brought up the past! That was both uncool and stupid of me. I wasn't trying to butter you up or anything; I just wanted to see whether you remembered us back then." He immediately said as he stood up, the other looking at him.

"Stop, Wukong. I'm not interested in hearing your apologies." Macaque said, lifting his hand, causing the taller monkey's heart to drop. "Oh, well, that's understandable. You've got every right to be upset." He laughed and rubbed his ear.

Macaque looked at Wukong, seeing him rubbing his ear nervously and not looking at him. He sighed, his ears dropping and looked to the side pushing down the fear to run off and leave. No, he's here to talk to him and set boundaries so he knows that he must follow them. He took in a breath and looked at Wukong, the monkey's ears flickering, and he glanced at him.

"I came here to talk Wukong." He said the brown monkey eyes widened. "S-Sure! Sure! What do you want to talk about?" He asked, wanting to reach out and grab Macaque's hand but held that urge down. 

Macaque glanced at his hand and closed his eyes knowing this would help them, so he needs to be firm, strict, and put his foot down.

"I should have done this from the start." He said looking at the waves hitting the shore. "I'm going to set down some boundaries and rules that YOU are going to follow Sun Wukong. No objects okay."

Wukong's eyes widened hearing this and blinked. Where had he heard of this before? He then had a slap to the face when he remembered. How Zhu Bajie gave this idea to Macaque about setting boundaries and how enraged he was with the pig demon. He tried to kill him on the spot to only have his beloved moonstone stop him and yelled no. It was hilarious he'll have to admit but at the same time annoying how his brother did that to him. He smiled softly and shook his head Macaque arching a brow at the movement.

"Okay..." He agreed, causing the shadow monkey's eyes to expand slightly. "W-What..." Macaque murmurs. "Okay, I agree, so tell me more. What are the rules and boundaries?" He smiled, causing the small monkey to blink.

"I'm serious about wanting to repair our relationship. I truly want to. Macaque, I miss you so much. I miss my moonlight, but the only way to regain your confidence and faith is to demonstrate that I have changed, and I'll go to any extent to do it." He said softly, reaching out to grab Macaque's hand.

The monkey's hand flinched at the touch but watched as Wukong's large hand grabbed his small hand watching the king intertwine them together. Wukong smiled softly going near him but watched as his moonstone pulled his hand away and held it close to his chest. 

"No touching allowed. You are not allowed to touch me in any way without my permission." He muttered this while glancing at his hand. "You can't come close to my bubble. If you do, I'll make you back up with force."

Wukong sighed but nodded his head watching Macaque body relax, agreeing with the boundaries.

"And as for the rules, you can't bring up anything from the past. You can't do anything that would make me go soft. You have to focus on the reason WHY we're doing this." He murmured this as he raised his gaze to Wukong. "I understand. Is there anything else?" Wukong questioned. 

Macaque looked at the Great Sage seeing him standing tall and powerful. He remembered how he used to blush and admire Wukong when he saw him like this and flustered more whenever the king would flirt with him. Always using his height over him and he didn't mind a bit because it had Peaches attention on him. He sighed and shook his head.

"No...that's all for now but I'll let you know more if I think of some." He said, looking away from the monkey making him nod. "Okay...can I just ask something?" Wukong said, making Macaque look at him.

"What?" He said while the king nodded. "Does Princess Iron Fan know about this? Does she know that you're talking to me and letting me near you again?" He said Macaque's serious face hasn’t dropped or anything. "That is NONE of your concern Sun Wukong. What happens between my sister and I, stays between us." He hissed.

"Macaque, I'm just asking because I'm concerned about what will happen if she doesn't." He said walking towards him. "Then DON'T ! Gōngzhǔ is MY problem not yours. I will handle her by myself Wukong." He said strictly. "Macaque I don't want you to get hurt by her." 

"She won't hurt me!"

"How do you know?"

"Because I DO!"

"How?!" 

"ENOUGH!" Macaque hissed angrily, his eyes glowing purple and Wukong shutting his mouth and looking to the side frowning. "Gōngzhǔ, is my elder sister. She wouldn't dare harm me Sun Wukong. Our conversation is over." He said looking at Wukong.

"Listen, Macaque!" He shouted, in a serious tone as he approached him with his hand outstretched, causing the short monkey's eyes to widen and scream no, smacking the hand away harshly.

The Great Sage's eyes widened as he glanced at Macaque, who had his eyes tightly shut, his body shaking, and his arms raised to shield his scar. This pierced Wukong's heart, causing him to take a few steps back and closing his eyes firmly as his breath left him.

"I-I'm sorry..." He whispers. "I-I'll just leave."

He sighed as he looked at Macaque and walked away, leaving the small monkey alone on the beach. Macaque was panting heavily and slowly opened his eyes to gaze around, sighed in relief but also sadness. He was only acting on impulse now. Fearing that arguing with Wukong might enrage the king and cause him to assault him, as it occurred in the past. He looked at Moochie, who ran up to him and jumped atop his shoulder, hooting in concern.

"I'm okay...let's go home bud." Macaque smiled sadly, Moochie hooting sadly looking back seeing Wukong watching them, arms crossed and having a sad expression. "I know...he's watching..."

He merged into the shadow as he closed his eyes, heart breaking as well. Wukong sighed as he watched him leave the island using his shadow teleportation, once he was gone, he was returning to his cave to consider his next strategy for repairing his relationship with his beloved and not allowing the incident to consume both him and his beloved. He was aware, though, that he still had a long way to go.

Chapter Text

It was just a normal morning, the people in the city were enjoying their usual day wandering around the city and basking in the light of the sun. Including Macaque, who was walking down the street in his human glamour and in his regular clothing. He sighed looking at the restaurant he was heading to and smiled seeing the sign saying, Pigsy's Noodles.

"Wonder if Mk is there." Macaque smiled heading there minding his business like always and going inside the shop. "Welcome to Pigsy's Noodles." Pigsy said cooking some noodles and looked back. "Oh, fuzzball I haven't seen you in a while. Come on in, you must be hungry." 

Macaque chuckles softly heading to the counter sitting down on the stools and looking at Tang eating happily like always. He smiled seeing the scholar always enjoying his best friend's soup, Macaque knowing these two have something but choose not to say a thing till one of them confesses. He wonders how that'll go but knows they'll be perfect together; it was obvious for him.

"So, why the less visit Macaque?" Pigsy smiled, finishing up his usual favorite noodles, beef noodles soup. "Oh, thank you Pigsy. You really don’t have to, my friend." Macaque smiled gently; the pig demon smiled back. "Come on, just eat up. So, what have you been up to? The kid doesn't really keep me updated with you that much."

"Pigsy! You can't blame Mk. He's just defeated the Spider Queen when she kidnapped us because of you. Don't you remember. Let the poor boy rest up since being Monkey King’s successor is hard work including working for you." Tang huffed while Macaque choked on his food. "W-What!? When did this happen!?!" Macaque coughed looking at the two.

"Oh, this happened yesterday. Pigsy here thought it was FINE to go behind her curtains in the market and boom we were captured. Luckily for us Mk, Mei, Mo and Sandy saved us." Tang explained while Macaque hissed remembering how he was at Wukong's Island talking to him and putting his foot down. "O-Oh...but you and the others are okay right?" He said worriedly looking at Pigsy.

"Ah, don't worry, fuzzball. We all came out okay. Well, beside Mk, with his fear of spiders but kid got to face them one day." Pigsy shrugged Tang glaring at his beloved friend while Macaque sighed in relief. "Speaking of Mk, where is he?" Macaque said, looking around for the cub.

"Out on a delivery. Wonder what's taking him long?" Pigsy said, concerned looking at the clock. "Maybe he hit traffic." Tang said, slurping his noodles.

Pigsy hummed and returned his attention to the soup, while Macaque ate his and gazed at the liquid. Wow, Spider Queen. He hadn't heard that name in a long time and knowing Mk and the others meet her was unsettling, but if they got out safely, everything was OK . Later, he'll most likely speak with Mk about the Spider Queen incident.

"So, what about you fuzzball, what were you doing throughout your days?" Pigsy smiled looking at Macaque. "O-Oh...I-I..." The short monkey sighed looking at the cup of tea placed in front of him.

Of course, he was planning to tell Pigsy the news about him talking to Wukong again and letting him back into his life by allowing the tall monkey to prove to him that he changed. He just had a feeling that Pigsy wasn't going to take this well. The short monkey shook his head and took a breath knowing his friend needs to know, also this could be practice for him when he plans to tell his elder sister about Wukong and so on.

"Okay, just promise me you won't get mad Pigsy." Macaque said, looking nervously at his dear friend. "Depends on what it is." Pigsy huffed, making him sighed. "Okay...the reason I haven't been around here lately is because...I'm talking to Monkey King again and letting him back into my life to prove to me that he changed." He explained closing his eyes glad he was in his human glamour because his six ears would be pinning down.

Tang choked on his noodle coughing and when he regained breath, he looked at Macaque with a shocked expression. Only to glance at Pigsy when he noticed him looking normal till his wooden spoon snapped and he was twitching in rage. 

"Pigsy, calm down." He said concern while Macaque laughed nervously. "I'm not MAD . I'm perfectly FINE !" He said laughing only for the shadow monkey to sigh and cover his human ears. "Okay...go ahead." He closed his eyes when Pigsy yelled angrily.

Macaque blinked as he shook his head while Tang looked at his best friend with a disbelieving face.

"Pigsy, please let me explain." He said while the other huffed angrily. "Macaque! What are you thinking!? What makes you think that this was the smartest thing to do?" The chef said, crossing his arms. "Pigsy, please be respectful of Macaque's choices!" Tang frowned looking at his friend.

"It's fine Tang. He's just concerned but Pigsy the reason why I'm doing this is because...I'm tired. I'm just tired of being afraid and for once I don't want to be afraid anymore." He said looking at his hand seeing his beans of course but closing it. 

Pigsy looked at his friend and sighed, shaking his head, and throwing away the spoon he broke. 

"Alright Macaque...I'll listen but I still won't be happy about it." He said sitting down next to the glamour up monkey. "Thank you." He whispered to him, smiling, and explaining the reason.

~

Mk watched as the two demons; Jin and Yin, took off running after trapping him in the horrible place inside the calabash. He sighed looking at his staff and looked around seeing he was inside an abandoned home. 

"I need to be careful next time...maybe ask Macaque to help me train better at my senses since Monkey King doesn't." He huffed putting away his stuff and leaving.

He got into his car and drove off heading back to Pigsy's noodles. He was completely creeped out at the pretend world where everyone was saying perfect and just smiling. Most of all, he was twice more freak out when Mei, his best friend, confessed! That made Mk tummy turn in disgust! He shivered hoping everyone was okay and stopped at a red light.

"Huh...they had everyone but Macaque." He said remembering how Macaque crossed his mind but forgot to look for him when he saw the fake Monkey King in the alley way. "I wonder why he didn't pop up. Shouldn't he be known with the demons since he's Princess Iron Fan's only young brother."

He hummed and decided to question this with Macaque if he were to see him. He drove back safely and parked the car running inside and sighing in relief seeing Mei there on her phone, Tang eating while watching Pigsy have a conversation with Macaque, who looked sad but smiling softly at the demon pig. Macaque's ear flicker and he turned to look at the door and smiled happily at him.

"Cub! You're back." He said happily his sadness disappearing replaced with delight. "Sup, buddy!" Mei said happily, waving her hand. "Argh, where have you been Mk! I got-" Pigsy gasp when he was tackled into a hug; Mk crying out in relief but then started to poke him making the demon yell at him about getting fired.

"It is YOU!" He cried out hugging him nuzzling close to his father figure. "My sweet Pigsy. Pigsy it's youuu." Pigsy was confused at his kid's reaction and looked at the others, who were also confused. "Uhm, what's happening?" The chef said, looking at his kid. "Sorry, it's just. I'm just really glad none of you are perfect." He said, smiling happily. "WHAT!!"

Mk sighed in relief seeing everyone normal except now everyone is mad at him for what he said, except Macaque, who looked at everyone yelling at the teen for saying that.

"Ahh, perfect." Mk sighed and sat down next to the shadow monkey flopping his head on the short monkey's shoulder making him smile softly. 

"You, okay?" Macaque asked, brushing his hair. "Yeah...just today was a crazy day." He said looking at the glamour monkey arch a brow. "Really? How so?" He asked. "Well for starters, being stuck inside a calabash is weird and a supposedly perfect world is creepy." He shivered, making the shadow monkey's eyes widen. "What!? Calabash!? Are you okay? You didn't get hurt or anything? Who did it?” Macaque said, grabbing Mk's face gently and acting like a mother hen.

"I'm okay! Really Mackie! I managed to escape when I went to get my staff back, and it was the two demon brothers, Jin and Yin." Mk explained Macaque hissing. "Ughh, those two troublemakers. Anyway, the important thing is that you're okay and nothing bad happened to you." He smiled at the teen in his hand and pulled Mk into a hug making the teen blush at the motherly affection. 

"Oh! I was meaning to ask." Mk said looking up at Macaque, who hummed pulling away from the hug and watching the teen sit straight. "When I was stuck inside there, I thought of you. I was thinking of going to your home but for some reason you never pop up. Is there a reason why? Shouldn't you be known since you're Princess Iron Fan's sibling?" 

Macaque blinked listening to this and sighed looking at his hand. Of course, he was known throughout everyone because of Princess Iron Fan and Wukong. The reason why he didn't pop up was because everyone believed he died from the bad injuries he received from Wukong on that day. Everyone heard the rumor that Wukong killed the Six Eared Macaque in that nasty fight they had, and the Great Sage had enough of his shadow. He shivers remembering how he felt heartbroken when he heard that rumor. It was hard but of course his sister made sure that him being alive stayed hidden from Wukong and from others till he was better.

"Well, the calabash doesn't work that way, it works by the information of the person that is trapped inside the calabash hangs out with and the person that traps you must know your friends name too to make them appear. Anyway, the two brothers wouldn't know about you visiting me since I don't live in the city like the others, and you come to my mountain to visit." He explained looking at Mk hum after hearing that. "Oh, that is true. We do visit you at your mountain and you live there. Not here in the city." He said, getting a nod. "Don't get me wrong, I like the city, but it's a little too loud for my six ears."

Mk nods watching Macaque drink his tea seeing everyone calm down on their rant at him calling them not perfect and Mei asking what happened including Pigsy and Tang. He explained what happened to everyone while Macaque listened closely to the story as well. He wondered what Wukong would've reacted to hearing this story and knowing his student got trapped inside the calabash. He chuckled knowing past Wukong would've panicked and checked on Mk's wellbeing making sure his cub was okay. He sighed now wondering how the present King would be like and how much has changed from his beloved Peaches or if he was still inside there but hiding. He shook his head looking at Mei barfing at what Mk said about them going on a date and her confessing making the two adults laugh the two reactions knowing that it was funny. 

The day went by calmly and Mk was grateful for this. He waved bye to Pigsy and Tang after his shift ended since he was heading to the arcade with Mei, and Pigsy warned Mk to be careful, which the two teenagers agreed to. Macaque smiled looking at them leave and looking at his phone texting Red Son that the two troublemakers are heading to the arcade. He immediately received a message from his feisty cub, who thanked him for the heads up and replied that his mother wanted to spend time with him. He smiled, deciding that maybe spending a day with his big sister would be nice making him stand up getting ready to leave. He waved bye to Tang, who smiled saying bye and Pigsy looked at Macaque heading out. He fixed his scarf a bit and walked out the restaurant till he heard his name be called out.

"Hold on fuzzball." Pigsy said, crossing his arms stepping out. "Yes, Pigsy?" He said turning around.

Pigsy sighed, shaking his head, and looked at the human glamour monkey.

"Look, I'm not going to stop you from letting the monkey back into your life, but you have to swear that if he shows indications of hurting you again. LEAVE . There is no need to question, just leave." He said, making Macaque blinked and smiled. "I understand your anxiety, Pigsy, but I've dealt with Monkey King before." He said, causing the other to sigh.

"I'm only concerned, Macaque, that he'll give you hope in believing that he has changed, just to let you down. All I want is for you to be safe." He said it in a fatherly tone, which made the short monkey's heart melt.

Pigsy was truly a caring/protective friend he ever met. He kind of reminded him of Zhu Bajie but knew Pigsy was different from him and that's what made him trust the pig demon when he first met him. He recalled seeing himself have a terrible panic attack on Sandy's boat during one of his therapy sessions with the river demon, and Pigsy came to see him crying uncontrollably. Pigsy immediately went into concerned father mode, grabbing whatever he could to console him. It's a pleasant memory he cherishes, and he's delighted the chef pig still considers him a friend after he's been gone for a year or two.

"Pigsy, I'm truly grateful for you being my friend but don't worry. I promise if things take a turn, I'll leave right away okay." He said, making the other sigh. "Okay...just be careful with that King. I don't trust that monkey one bit." He huffed; Macaque chuckled softly.

He hugged Pigsy, who hugged him back, squeezing the hug to convey comfort. Then he went to an ally to use his shadow teleportation to travel to his sister's home to spend time with her. When he arrived, he came out of the shadows and blinked seeing DBK looking down at him having his fur cape and ax. He blushed softly and looked away coughing and waving at his brother-in-law. 

"H-Hey DBK." He said, DBK humming and nodding his head in greeting. "Oh Míhóu!" Princess Iron Fan smiled, moving her husband, and going to him hugging her precious brother. "Hey, Gōngzhǔ" He smiled nuzzling close to her. 

"I see our son has messaged your brother my love." DBK said, making her smile at hearing this. "That boy, always looking out for our wellbeing." She laughs softly looking at her beloved holding Macaque close to her.

Macaque looked at the two seeing the undying love in their eyes when looking at each other. He felt a sting in his heart wondering if Wukong and him could ever be like that again. Like in the past how Wukong would hold his face dearly looking into his eyes with love in them and him looking back with undying love too nuzzling closer to his hands. No, he can't be thinking like that. They were just going to fix their friendship, not their feelings...even if he still had that undying love for Wukong that would never fade away for him, but he had that locked away. He sighed leaning close to his sister's arm making her blink and smiled thinking Macaque was seeking affection from her making her chuckle and hold him close.

"I'll let you spend time with Macaque, love." DBK said kneeling down and kissing his wife's head making her hum and go on her toes to kiss her beloved. 

Princess Iron Fan watched her husband leave the living room and when the doors closed, she guided Macaque to sit down and smiled. Macaque smiled back looking up at her and looked at his hand. Deep down he really wants to tell her what he was doing with Wukong, but he knew for a fact she wouldn't approve of it at all. The two would get into an argument, with its leading to her confronting Wukong, to them fighting each other and her making Macaque return to her home in Thunderclap Mountain forbidding him to leave. 

"So, what have you been doing lately Míhóu. You haven't called me or visited and that hurts your big sister's heart." She teased making Macaque laugh softly. "I'm sorry, Gōngzhǔ. Just have been busy lately with things that I forgot to call you or visit." He said sitting up, making her arch a brow. "Is it about Monkey King?" She asked, placing a hand on his. "In a way I suppose." He replied looking at their hands.

"Ohhh Míhóu, I know you're scared about that moron finding you but don't worry. He won't find you and harm you again." She smiled, touching Macaque's cheek while he smiled nervously. 'If only you knew...' He thought and nodded his head. "A-Anyway, enough of him, how have you been doing?" He asked, making her nod. "Well, my beloved has his strength back, so he's been busy lately." She smiled.

"With visiting his eleven brothers?" He asked. "Yes, he went to visit them and of course they were happy to see him free from the imprisonment and of course after that we had to make sure he was accustomed with the new advanced technology of today. Red Son helps him which allows him to spend more time with his son to make up time he missed with his son. He looked so relaxed and calm since he had been freed." She sighed happily looking at the photo of her beloved.

Macaque smiled hearing this and looked at the photo too. He was worried about DBK when he returned, wondering if he was more focused on getting revenge on Monkey King for what he did to him. Not focusing on his family and catching up but he was proven wrong when Princess Iron Fan told him that after Mk defeated them of course she saved her family but when they were back in the construction site DBK didn't throw a tantrum but instead laugh loudly making her and Red Son confused at his reaction of losing. Then they saw him smile, pulling her and Red Son into a tight hug making the two tears up and hug him back. He was just so happy to fight alongside his family and even if they lost, he was just happy because he was back with them. After that they stayed there till DBK was able to move again from the injuries he got from Mk.

"It was surprising when the cub informed me what had happened. Gōngzhǔ, you could have killed HIM ." Macaque spoke in a motherly tone, feeling his mother hen side emerge for Mk. "Oh, is someone watching out for the simian's student?" Macaque blushed when she said that. "You're not mad?" He asked nervously.

Princess Iron Fan laughed, shaking her head at her brother's question. Of course, she wasn't mad, sure this was the successor of Sun Wukong but from what she heard from her son about the Noodle boy was that he was a sweet and caring boy. NOTHING like that idiot. So, she was okay if Macaque was around him, if that moron doesn't show his face around her brother again.

"I'm okay with you being around the Noodle boy. He seems harmless and from what Red Son told me about him is that that boy loves making new friends and showing how sweet and caring he is." She explained looking at a maid bringing in tea and snacks for her and Macaque. " He really is Gōngzhǔ. He reminds me of Wukong when I first met him." He smiled softly while holding a cookie. 

She looked at her brother and smiled softly at his beautiful smile. Oh, how she missed her brother's lovely smile before he met Wukong. He always smiled at her and only for her which made her feel like the best sister ever. Then when he met Wukong his smile grew even more, and it was filled with love and passion. She was surprised at this expression, but DBK told her that Macaque found his chosen mate in the simian, and she was delighted to hear her baby brother finally found someone. Princess Iron Fan remembered how Macaque would talk to her about Wukong explaining to her how he flirted, gave him flowers, or sometimes teased about their height difference, which she believed the idiot was cheating on. She sighed, shaking her head not wanting to remember those times because her brother was happy only for that to crumble when he came back home with a bloody deep wound on his right eye and collapsing down. 

She frowned at that memory. She HATED remembering that certain day because she was in utter horror and fear that her brother was lost to her. She was in so much relief when the herbalist told her that Macaque would live but needed to be in bed rest to regain strength and to let his body heal to regain blood that he had lost. When she questioned Macaque what happened he broke down crying hysterically shaking his head, and this confused her till he told her what happened. She was enraging with fury that she was about to leave to murder Wukong, but Macaque stop her begging her to not hurt him that it was his fault for Wukong attacking him. This broke her heart even more and comforted her brother who was hiding his bandage face in her chest crying.

"Gōngzhǔ?" Macaque said, waving his hand in her face.

Princess Iron Fan blinked and looked at Macaque, seeing the two scars on his right side of his face, seeing the dual purple eye, and smiled sadly, pulling her brother close, surprising Macaque.

"You know I love you so much, right Macaque." She said brushing his hair back and kissing his head. "Of course, I do, Gōngzhǔ. You're my jiě jie." He smiled looking at her with caring eyes. "Damn right I am." She grinned and held him close.

'I promise...I promise that damn simian won't hurt you again or buddha help him, I will make that monkey regret ever laying eyes on you the first day he met you.' She thought angrily/protectively leaning back Macaque chirping softly. "Why don't we take a walk through the house. So, we can recall memories of how you were my personal maid before becoming my brother. Oh! Can you please wear the white clothing I made for you too! Oh, including letting me dress you up too!" She squealed happily.

Macaque blinked looking at Princess Iron Fan and laughed a blush forming. He looked at her with a loving smile he always wore for her when it was only her and him together facing the world. 

"Sure." He said feeling his heart warming up and Princess Iron Fan smiled happily. "Let's go then!" She said pulling him off the couch intertwining their arms and walking out the room.

~

Macaque was walking back home holding some folded clothes that Princess Iron Fan gave him including a bag of food since she wanted him to take some leftovers from the dinner. He smiled looking at the clothes and looked at the sun close to setting and wondered if Red Son was having fun with the two troublemakers. He chuckled seeing his house in view and sighed seeing Moochie on the tree talking to the monkeys that lived on his mountain and waved at them when he got close to them.

"Hello, Moochie, have you been good?" He asked, seeing the gray monkey jumping onto his shoulder making him smile.

The two went inside after Macaque took his boots off and was putting his items and clothes away. Once finished he looked outside seeing the colors of the sky changing making him want to watch the change, so he went outside. He didn't bother to put his shoes on and climb up the house sitting on the roof and staring at the sun setting. Macaque enjoyed watching the sunset because the beauty of the sky changing color to become its beautiful night color always amazed him. He had Moochie on his lap brushing his fur and grooming him too. That is till Moochie looks to the side, eyes widen and Macaque's ears flicker. He glanced and next to him sitting was Wukong, his arm resting on his knee and looking at the sunset.

"You know, you have a better view at Flower Fruit Mountain." Macaque said looking at Wukong, who chuckled and looked at him. "True but it's boring watching it alone." He replied, making the short monkey roll his eyes. "You have the monkeys." "Not the same!"

Macaque huffed and looked at the sky seeing birds flying by and the clouds moving. Wukong watched too but glanced at Macaque seeing his moonlight sitting there, noticing his body a bit tense but not a lot. This made him smile because it shows that his beloved was facing his fear but only time can tell when Macaque wasn't afraid of him anymore. The two were just watching the sunset together not saying another word and the quiet was comfortable for some reason while Moochie watched Wukong seeing the king just chilled. Macaque glanced at him, seeing the king just not minding the quiet and relaxing. This was something for him because he remembered how Wukong couldn't stand the quiet and would talk or mess around with him so seeing this made him smile. It also made him wonder, what did Wukong have in plan?

Chapter Text

Macaque blinked, staring up at the ceiling feeling tired and groaning softly moving to the side and nuzzling his face close to the pillows. His beautiful white fur moved along and sighed, reaching his arm out to grab his phone. Once retrieved he looked at it seeing it was early morning making him groan and plop his head into his pillow. He really wasn't a morning person no matter what. His six ears flutter hearing the birds tweeting and the animals on the mountain awake doing their business. He moved his ears hearing Moochie waking up too and jumping down from his hammock making him huff. He then stretched his arms and legs like a feline whining at the stretch only to sighed in comfort.

"All right, let's get today going." He said sitting up and getting off his bed.

He went on with his usual route by making breakfast for him and Moochie, who always jumps to his shoulder, then he went to brush his teeth and change into his usual clothing that he wears. He fixed his collar and smiled at himself seeing how his white fur matched well with his outfit and shook his head, his glamour covering him up turning the white to black and his ears becoming six normal ears with no color. Moochie chirps, nuzzling his face against Macaque's, making him laugh and nuzzle back loving his dear friend's nuzzling.

"So, where do you want to go and see?" Macaque walked out his home, locking the door and walking down the path. Moochie chirped, grabbing Macaque's phone, and pointing at the photo of his Lock Screen of Mei and Mk with him in the middle of being surprised. "Oh, you want to go see the rascals." He smirked, grabbing his phone looking at the photo.

He remembered how that photo happened. He was helping Mk with something till Mei came out something about picture time making him confused till there was a flash and a photo was taken. Of course, he scolds Mei for doing that, making him and Mk blind for a second. She of course was mumbling sorry while poking her fingers together. 

"I don't see any harm in that." Macaque smirked and merged into his shadow portal teleporting away heading to the city. 

In the city there was a ruckus with "The Great Wall Race" and all racers were excited about this race including the lovable Mei. She was bouncing in excitement looking at the video on the tv in Pigsy's place with Mk by her side, both teens’ eyes sparkling. The two are excited about hearing the winner becoming immortal.

"A peach of immortality." Mk gasped looking at Mei, who returned his gaze. "Uhm, peach of what now?" Pigsy asked his arms crossed at the two kids being excited over a peach only to make the two kids gasp in shock and get an ear full out of them.

"Ahem, if you'll allow me." Tang smiled, pushing his glasses up making everyone glanced at the scholar. "Legend says that there is a sacred field of trees which grows in the heavenly realm protected by the gods themselves. Every few thousand years, these trees bring forth the peaches of immortality..."

Macaque emerged from the shadow in the alley way of Pigsy's place and smiled, glamouring himself up again to look human and walk out with Moochie hooting happily at seeing the teens. He chuckles at how excited his companion was that he walked toward the blinds but stopped when he heard Tang talking. He blinked and went inside seeing Pigsy, Mk and Mei looking at Tang talking, making him arch a brow till he heard it.

“...against the wishes of the heavenly host, the Monkey King took them all, making himself immortal." Tang finished with Mei smiling and Mk sparkling at the story. "Dahh hold up. I thought Monkey King was already immortal." Pigsy said, making Tang look at his beloved friend.

Macaque smiled looking at Moochie, who frowned not wanting to hear about his king and crossed his arms making him chuckle softly. He scratched his head hearing Mei talking to Pigsy about missing the point. He watched her explain to him about the importance of this that he smiled until Mk noticed Macaque presence. 

"Mackie!" Mk cheered going to his friend and hugging him, Macaque laughed and ruffled his cub's hair. "Hey cub, I came to visit but it seems like you guys are a bit busy I see." He said, smiling at them. "Naaa! Just explain to Pigsy how important this race is!" She said grinning happily while Pigsy rolled his eyes. "All this for an immortal peach and to become immortal." He huffed making the two teens glare at Pigsy. 

Macaque smiled and remembered how Wukong showed him the peach tree inside the cave when he went there. He was surprised at the sight and Wukong handed him a peach, grinning happily. Oh, how he wanted Macaque to eat the peach to become immortal like him, but Macaque shook his head not wanting to until of course Wukong forced the peach in his mouth making him eat it. Believe him, he gave Wukong a huge number of punches and smacks on his head for doing that when he said no. That was how he became immortal, and he wasn't happy about it but oh well it’s in the past. He wonders if Red Son saw the video of the race and is telling his parents about it. He chuckled knowing Princess Iron Fan would tease his son a bit but would support him on his thoughts about the peach and DBK smiling at his son, seeing him excited about the race too. He should probably warn Mei about Red Son joining but why not let it be a surprise. 

"Anyways, what are your thoughts on the peach of immortality Macaque?" Mk said happily, making the shadow monkey chuckle. "Well, I'm not that keen towards peaches. More of a mango kind of monkey but I have seen the peach tree before." He said waving his hand, getting loud gasps from Tang, Mk, and Mei. "Oh really? Where fuzzball?" Pigsy said, crossing his arms smirking. "Duhh, by Monkey King! I bet he took you to his secret hideout where he had peaches when you two were best friends and showed you the peach tree!" Mk explained Tang looking at Mk

Macaque blink and snark at how on point this cub was making him wonder if this was Wukong himself but of course he knew Mk was his own person. 

"Surprisingly, yeah! That's exactly how I saw them because of Monkey King." He said Moochie jumped to Mk shoulder who gasped loudly. "Really!!" Mk said with Tang eyes sparkling. "What did they look like? What color were they? Oh wait, of course they'll be pink, their peaches." Tang said, shaking his head. "Were they good?" Mk said, bouncing with Moochie on his head now. 

Macaque chuckled, shaking his head, and sitting down watching Mk nerd out about the fruit with Tang and look at his phone when he got a message from his sister. He smiled seeing her excited about watching her son race in the Great Wall Race and told him to come over to watch with her and DBK. He felt his heart warm up and was about to reply till he heard Mk say he was going to win the race. He hissed his ears dropping and looking at the two teens outside now and hearing Mei argue with Mk about her racing the race. He watched as she was making her point about it and Mk saying something dumb making him groan at that too.

"Yeah...maybe a bit too much of Wukong rubbed on him." He said Moochie smacking his face at Mk said he can beat Mei because he was a delivery boy. "Okay, Moochie, I think that's our cue to leave!" Macaque said getting up but stopping when he heard the cubs talking to Tang, who walked out with a Mei flag. "Okay though the back instead! Pigsy I'm leaving out back!" He yelled, making the pig demon laugh. "Don't want to choose sides huh." He said, watching Macaque nod.

"I care about them both, so making a decision is going to be difficult when it's clear Mei will win." Pigsy laughed and nodded as Macaque said hissing. "Oh, and Pigsy, in response to your claim that Monkey King is already immortal...yeah. He's already immortal." Pigsy scoffs, rolling his eyes at the simian who just snatched the fruits for amusement. "Of course, he is." 

Macaque smiled and left through the back hearing Mei yelling at Mk about needing a car. He smiled, releasing his glamour going back to his monkey form and walking down Moochie looking around. Of course, he was going to watch the race in person instead so he can see his three cubs’ race if Mk was able to find a car. He messaged his sister continuing to walk through the alley sending her a message about seeing the race in person. He got a message about her asking him to take pictures of Red Son wanting to see her precious baby win, making him laugh. He sent an okay and looked at the sun wondering what Wukong was doing. He bit his lip jumping onto a wall following it knowing it'll lead to the beginning of the race looking at the number for Wukong's phone, thanks to Mk sneaking on and putting it there. He sighed loudly pulling his hair back, Moochie looked at him, his ears perking, and Macaque was grumbling under his breath.

"Okay! Okay. I'm going to invite Wukong if he wants to watch the race with me, Moochie. You're going to be my emotional support okay." He said Moochie hooting and saluting to him. "Thank you, Moochie." He smiled, kissed the monkey, and typed a message to Wukong.

He wrote to Wukong, asking if he wanted to watch the Great Wall Race with him if he wasn't too busy, and telling him where to meet him. He then swallowed his fear/nervousness and hit send, sighing it away. He smiled and nuzzled his cheek into Moochie before continuing his way to the race.

~

Wukong was on top of the peach tree of immortality, eating the stone fruits like usual every thousand years when they grow. He sighed, throwing another one into his mouth till he heard his phone ring making him choke on the fruit and fall off the tree. He coughed and tapped his chest trying to get the fruit out till finally it did. He wheezed, catching his breath, and huffed loudly looking up and seeing his monkey subject blinking and taking off running. He groaned knowing his subjects were going to make fun of him later making him scoff and take out his phone. When he opened the message, he froze. A message from Macaque, the number that Mk gave him saying it was Macaque's number and of course he didn't believe him, though he kept it in his contact just in case. He gulped and opened the message seeing it say about Macaque wanting to hang out together and watch the Great Wall Race together.

Wukong had to blink not once, not twice, but five times! He reread the message and yelled loudly that it scared the monkeys on the trees. He was pacing looking up and down at the phone babbling to himself about this and pulling his hair wondering what in buddha name is happening?! Macaque inviting him!? Is this a test? Is this something that he needs to pass?? He groaned, going down holding his head and looking down at the ground lost at thought till.

'Go you moron. Maybe it's a way for us to communicate with him now.'

"Ohh~ look who decided to start talking now!" Wukong yelled, looking annoyed. 'Don't start with me Wukong. We're both the same being but I didn't talk or say anything because your stupidity got us back to zero!' War yelled, making the other roll his eyes. "Then why should I listen to my crazy/dangerous side of me to go hmm?" He spoke. ‘Time like this I wonder why I let myself make peace with you.' War snarled annoyed.

"Oh, calm down. We didn't merge into one genius." Wukong said, standing up crossing his arms. 'Yes, I know and I'll only merge with you once we regain Macaque's forgiveness. That's when we'll become our true self. The true Monkey King, Great Sage equal to Heaven, and we'll show Macaque our true self.' "NO!" 'No? NO?! What do you mean No!? Macaque is going to have to see our true self. He only saw half of it that one time.' 

Wukong frowned, his hand balling up. No, he doesn't want Macaque to see his true self. The reason was because that true self of him was terrifying that it scared mortals and everyone around him. He felt like a monster, so he changed him to look non-threatening and harmless, which worked, and everyone wasn't afraid of Monkey King. 

"Look I'll make up my mind on showing Macaque my true self but for now. My answer to that is NO and end of discussion." He growled at War not saying anything and didn't bother too. 

Wukong sided but looked at the message seeing it was twenty minutes when he saw it and smiled. Yeah, maybe he'll listen to War and go with Macaque, maybe it would be nice to be with his beloved mango and enjoy the race together. He nods, summoning his cloud and taking off heading to the city wondering what he can do when he gets there. 

"We're now just minutes away from the start of the race. As the drivers make their final preparations." The speaker of the race said while all racers made sure their vehicles are in top shape.

Macaque sat down on top of the wall, Moochie happily eating some peach chips that he got for him, while he was watching Mei wiping her motorcycle. He chuckles watching Mk driving himself through the protected wall of the race and land next to Mei making him shake his head. His ears then flicker hearing someone land next to him and look to the side seeing Wukong landing.

"Hey, hope I'm not late." Wukong smiled while sitting down while Macaque watched him and shook his head. "Nope, the race is minutes away from starting." He said petting Moochie, who smacked Wukong's hand from getting his bag of chips. "Moochie, that was rude." Wukong said glaring at his monkey, who stuck his tongue at him and sat comfortably on Macaque's lap. "Oh, would you look at that, Jin and Yin." 

Wukong blinked, looking at the race and seeing the two brothers seeing them making a scene to get his student's attention, making him groan. Just to see his student arguing with his best friend about the race and glancing at Macaque seeing his beloved moonlight smiling at the scene of the teens.

"Can you two quit arguing and be quiet for once!" Red Son said looking at his two friends. "RED SON!!" Mei and Mk yelled together, Macaque covering his laughter while Wukong smirked. "You knew he was going to be in the race huh." Wukong said, looking at his friend, laughing and nodding. "I-I did. Gōngzhǔ, told me about him joining." He snarked looking at Wukong who snickers and crossed his arms. "Of course, you wouldn't tell the two knuckle heads."

Macaque snickers more, his tail swaying, Moochie looks at the two and sees how his friend was talking to his king normally. The two monkeys watch Mei, and Mk arguing with Red Son, who was arguing back. Not seeing Jin and Yin slither away and getting to the speaker, capturing them, and tying them up. Then the two teens gasp when they hear the speaker turn on and it was Jin and Yin voices.

"Seems like the old commentators left making us the new ones!" Jin said, smirking with Yin going to his side. "Say what?" Wukong said, frowning Macaque as well. "Despite saying some things, we went ahead and altered the racetrack." Jin said, earning angry “what” from Mei and Red Son while Mk looked sad. "That's right, here's your start line, here's your finish line. Get there any way you like." Yin said, moving his hands around the map. 

Macaque turned to look at Wukong, who turned to look at him, and then turned to stare at the three teenagers. They didn't appreciate what these two demons were up to with the Great Wall Race, which included two demon parents and other father figures.

"On your marks!" Jin said, Mei screaming out, hold on. "Get Set!" Yin said next, Red Son not believing this was happening. "GO!!!" The two brothers shouted together making the teenagers panic and race on.

Macaque looked a bit worried and looked at Jin and Yin frowning at these two trickster demons and got up wanting to make sure the cubs would be okay till Wukong stopped him. He looked at the Great Sage confused and arching a brow seeing Wukong watching and smiled. 

"Hey, let them have fun in this race. Sure, it has been altered and all, but this is the only time they can be normal teenagers." Wukong smiled, Macaque blinked hearing this from him. 'Huh...this coming from Wukong, isn't this something.' He thought looking at the smiling Sage. "Alright, but if they get hurt or things get out of hand because of those two tricksters I'm stepping in." Macaque said, crossing his arms. "Gotcha! Now come on! Let's go to the finish line and watch from there." Wukong grinned excitedly.

Macaque blink and smiled softly nodding his head. He grinned and summoned his cloud reaching his hand out for Macaque to grab and the short monkey looking at the outstretched hand. He took a breath and grabbed it, stepping onto the cloud, and yelping when Wukong took off. Macaque didn't like riding the cloud that much, but Wukong already summoned It, so he didn't want to say no so he just had to bear it. He opened his eyes and blinked seeing the taller monkey back and sighed softly at Moochie on Wukong's shoulder looking at his friend's face going soft. Macaque remembered how he would hide his face in the back of his peaches whenever he had him fly high on his cloud because the simian tends to mess around. Now he saw how Wukong was flying fast but careful, making him smile at the back of the Sage and laid his head there. 

"I am surprised you're going slow. This is unlike you Sun Wukong." He said, making the said monkey chuckle. "Well, I do have a precious cargo with me." He said smiling at Macaque making the short monkey eyes widen at the small display of flirting and flick the Sage forehead. "Ack!" He yelped while the other smacked his head. "Too soon for you to be flirting, Wukong." Macaque said, making him chuckle and apologize.

They made it to the end of the finish line and Macaque jumped off the cloud landing on top of the wall while Wukong was looking at the screen seeing Mk face stop on a certain spot knowing the kid's car broke down. Macaque of course heard Mk complaining about so-called Monkey King power just for him to realize he has Monkey King power making the shadow monkey groan at the cub.

"Wukong you really need to be mentoring Mk better." Macaque said, crossing his arms looking at the Sage sweat drop and rubbing his neck. "Come on Macaque, I'm doing my best." Wukong said while the other rolled his eyes. 

"At this point, the way that Mei is not going to win is for some sort of flying fool would've crash into her from above." Jin said, making Macaque and Wukong turn their heads to look at the screen, seeing Mei looking up and Mk crashing into her. "Yup, like I just said. That's just really, really, unlucky." 

The shadow monkey gasps, his eyes widened seeing this while Wukong's face drops looking at the scene and groans, shaking his head. Pigsy and Tang both groaned too at the noodle shop watching the race, seeing Mk crashing into her. Macaque watched as Mk collapsed down from the crash looking beat even though he was okay but was concerned about Mei while Wukong was looking at his kid. Then they saw Red Son pass by but slowed down looking at the display while Mk blushed in embarrassment.

"I'm not even going to say a word." Red Son said Mk nodding his head and the prince driving off not saying anything and leaving. 

Princess Iron Fan and DBK both cheered seeing their son pass by the crash site and taking the lead on winning the race now. Macaque sighed looking at his feisty cub take off but looked at Wukong, who was pulling his face and mumbling about talking to the kid. Moochie hooted at him making Wukong smile and nod at what his monkey said and looked at the screen seeing Mei yelling at Mk and looked at Macaque seeing his ears raised and listening in to their conversation. He went to his side crossing his arms watching his beloved face expression seeing it shift to concern, relief and to disbelief. He sighed, opening his eyes, and looked at the Sage, who arch a brow.

"So?" He asked wanting to know what happened. "Mk, apologized to Mei for everything. He really wanted that immortal peach that they have." Macaque said, making the Sage blink. "Wait! They have an immortal peach for the winner. How did they even get one?" Wukong said looking confused, making the short monkey laugh. "Oh, don't worry it's not a real peach. They just use that as a metaphor to get people's attention." He explained waving his hand while the other nodded.

"I mean it did because it has everyone racing. Wait...where's the other racers?" Wukong looked at the screen and said oh. "When Mk used the staff, let's just say he left a hole for the other racers to not catch up." Macaque said looking at the screen Jin explaining how the racers were using a long way making them unable to catch up. "I really need to talk to that kid." Wukong hissed, getting a blank stare from Macaque. "You think."

"Red Son has a commanding lead now!" Jin said, making the two monkeys stop and look at the map screen showing where Red Son was at. "Well, since all of the drivers are basically out of the race. It looks like Red Son is going to win the race!" Yin said, making DBK smirk, his fist held up watching his son taking the lead and Princess Iron Fan cheering for her baby.

Macaque smiled seeing his nephew winning while Wukong huffed crossing his arms but chuckled when his moonstone nudged him playfully making him nudge back. Moochie smiled at the display until the screen showed Red Son getting tossed up and looking back.

"Is that?" Macaque said, looking at the screen squinting his eyes. "Oh my god, that kid." Wukong smirked proudly seeing yellow smoke coming from the road going down the hill till finally a brand-new racing car popped out from the smoke. "Mmh, it seems like the kid is learning the ways of my staff and power." He said crossing his arm looking at Macaque, who rolled his eyes at the cocky king but had a smile.

"Oh, it looks like Mei and Mk are back in the race!" Yin said the crowd was cheering and screaming while the two watched.

Red Son gasp but pale seeing his friends going way too fast and started to panic a bit.

"Whoa whoa!! SLOW DOWN!!! " Red Son yelled but it was too late. They crashed into Red Son's vehicle making the three teens scatter in the air making everyone gasping. "Ahh! Those cubs!" Wukong said looking at Mk and Mei worried while Macaque looked at Wukong, surprised to hear him call Mk and Mei cubs. 

Then they watched as Mk took out his staff and brought together the vehicle making the three together inside the car. The car is twirling around and spinning, everyone holding their breath including Pigsy, Tang, DBK, Princess Iron Fan, and the two monkeys. Red Son blinked and looked angrily at the two idiots, who laughed nervously.

"Sorry." Mei and Mk both said while Red Son snarled his hair burring but huffed fixing himself. He then accidentally steps on the gas too, making the car go twice its speed and the three teens scream together. The car spinning around, doing flips and twirling making the three teenagers inside hug together yelling. 

"They're not slowing down!" Macaque said, looking worried for the cubs. "Ughh, the three must be stepping on the gas." Wukong said watching the car picking up more speed.

With the speed picked up it made the car flip up earning more screams and the car to be thrown by the speed towards the finish line. The three screamed more because they weren't going to be able to stop the crash. Wukong frowned, giving Macaque Moochie making the shadow monkey confused.

"What are you going to do?" Macaque said, sounding worried. "I'm going to catch them!" Wukong said back jumping off the wall running to the finish line. Then the car passed the finishing line making the blue light turn green.

"It is all over!" Yin yelled, everyone gasping when a gush of strong wind passed by, making everyone scream and cover their face or hold on so they wouldn't be blown. "Mei, Mk, and Red Son win!" Jin yelled showing the photos of the three teens.

Fireworks were exploding and everyone was cheering. Four parents cheering happily, proud that their kids won the race and hugging each other in delight. Mk, Mei, and Red Son had embraced themselves for impact but grunt when something caught them. They crash into the car glass and Mk gasps his eyes sparkling seeing Monkey King holding onto the car bumper and smirking. Red Son and Mei are surprised to see Monkey King here until the car is dropped and Wukong huffs.

"Monkey King!!" Mk said, jumping out the car hugging his mentor. "Whoa! Hey kid!" Wukong laughed, his glamour going on looking like a normal human. "You showed up! You came to our rescue! Thank you!" He sobbed on Wukong's arms, which made the king chuckle. "Are you cubs okay!?" Macaque yelled running to them, also in his human glamour form too, checking on Mei and Red Son with Moochie hooting in concern. "We're okay Mackie!" Mei said happily while Red Son nodded. "Yes, Yuèguāng we're okay." He said, making the shadow monkey sigh in relief.

Wukong chuckled and took Mk off him pushing the kids to take their prize while Macaque smiled at the display. Everyone in the crowd was cheering happily at the winners, the three teens on the stand and the three holding the golden peach trophy Mk and Mei jumping together while Red Son rolled his eyes but had a smile. Macaque clapping and Wukong clapping too, watching Mk taking a bite on the golden peach making him snort at his kid thinking it was a real stone fruit. Macaque sighs in disbelief and shakes his head seeing Mei laughing and Red Son looking concerned for Mk, who is groaning in pain.

~

Macaque was sitting hearing Mk laughing pushing Mei with Red Son smiling at the display eating some noodles with his friends. He was on top of Pigsy's home in his monkey form and eating a bowl of noodles. He wasn't alone though because on his right side was Wukong eating his bowl of noodles too.

"Ah! These noodles are delicious!' Wukong said Moochie was eating his small bowl and chirping happily. "Of course, they are. Pigsy makes it from the heart." Macaque smiled happily while eating the noodles.

He then glanced at Wukong when he saw him stand up. He was dusting himself off and summoned his cloud.

"Whelp I should probably head back home." He spoke. "It was nice. Us hanging out." The Sage smiled, making the short monkey blink but nod. "Y-Yeah...you showed me surprising things about you so yeah...it was nice." Macaque said, making the other smile.

Wukong nodded his head bowing to Macaque in a playful manner and left the sight. The shadow monkey watched the yellow cloud fly away and smiled looking at his bowl of noodles. It was nice being with Wukong and watching the race together. It also allowed him to see things with Wukong that he never thought he would see. He sighed looking at the sun setting and smiled.

Chapter Text

The sun rose shining its bright light onto the mortal world where villagers were doing their own business. Though on Thunderclap Mountain, Princess Iron Fan has awoken from her sleep and turns around smiling at her handsome husband seeing him sleeping peacefully. She touched her beloved face gently and smiled seeing him moving his nose to only sigh leaning close to his wife. She chuckles and gets off the bed getting an inner robe and heading to check on a certain monkey.

There inside his old room was Macaque, hiding inside his puffy blankets and pillows. Looking like a nest, which it was and sleeping not being a morning person. She opened the door and smiled seeing her baby brother hiding inside his nest making her walk towards his bed. She looked at the hiding monkey and pulled the sheet up, seeing how his fur was fluffed up and messy with his adorable sleeping face; he was also curled up making it the cherry on top. She felt her heart melting and was blushing at the adorable display that she didn't have the heart to wake up her sleeping brother. No, she has too so with a heavy sigh she pinches his sensitive ear making Macaque chirp in surprise and open his eyes looking at her.

"Gōngzhǔ?" He said sleepily, making her chuckle. "Wake up sleepy head. You promise to tell me the great news." She laughed sitting down on the bed watching Macaque moving around under the sheets and popping out yawning. "R-Right...wait, why so early?" He said looking at her confused at this.

Princess Iron Fan smirked, making Macaque gasp and shove his older sister, earning laughter. She got up seeing her simian brother hiding back under the sheets making her roll her eyes at her brother's behavior.

"Oh, come on Míhóu don't act like that. How are you going to attract demons to court you when demon season comes hmm? You must look your best and beat the shit out of those pathetic losers." She smirked evilly while Macaque blushed under the blanket already finding the perfect mate and this time does not require to fight them. 

Princess Iron Fan noticed how quiet her brother was because he would usually laugh and complain about the demon season but instead...he was quiet. She frowns going to the bed again pulling up the blanket and gasps loudly seeing her baby brother's red ears and his cheeks.

"By Buddha! You FOUND SOMEONE!!" She yelled, Macaque blushing more. "No!!" He yelled while she was holding her chest. "Míhóu! Míhóu, my baby brother, he found someone! Who!? Who is the lucky demon that caught your eye!" She yelled grabbing her brother. "Gōngzhǔ!! I'll explain everything in the dinner room please!" He yelled his face flustering and sweating. "OH, YOU BETTER!! Who is this asshole that's going to take my precious Plum!"

After an hour of calming down Princess Iron Fan with Demon Bull King help, they got her to the dinner room where the maids have already placed the breakfast down. She was glaring at her brother while he was nervously chewing on his eggs. DBK found this entraining and looked at Macaque with a smirk waiting for someone to speak.

"So...what happened hmm?" He asked, his voice gentle but strong. "Yeah Macaque! WHAT HAPPENED!?" She said, stabbing her sausage. Macaque shiver and sighed looking at the food. "I-I found the perfect mate for me..." He said DBK’s eyes widened while his wife frowned more. "A suitable mate, that's wonderful news, Macaque." DBK said, smiling at his friend, making the other smile. "Who is this demon? Do we perhaps know them?" He asked the same question that Princess Iron Fan wanted to know.

Macaque played with his tail and took a breath in. 'It's now or never Macaque.' He thought to himself and looked at his two family members that he had only and love. "The one that I choose is...Sun Wukong, the Monkey King." He said out loud, closing his eyes and pinning his ears down. 

He waited for the sound of something. Anything and that was where he heard it. A fork dropping to the table and a gasp from DBK making the short monkey peek his right eye open and blink when he saw the two expressions. The shock in their faces made Macaque arch a brow.

"I-I mean I get you guys would be shocked to know I want to mate with the Monkey King but to be this shock...it's concerning." He said while DBK cleared his throat. "I'm sorry it's just...Sun Wukong is an ally of mine, a sworn brother as well." He explained making Macaque surprised at this. "Ohh, I didn't know about that." He spoke.

He then glanced at his sister and pale, seeing the utter anger in her eyes. DBK smirking and drinking his tea waiting for his wife to yell in anger at this news.

"HIM!! OF ALL DEMONS IT HAD TO BE THAT IDIOTIC, SELFISH, STUPID SIMIAN!!!" She yelled slamming her hands on the table standing up making Macaque jump. "G-Gōngzhǔ, calm down please and let me explain." He said nervously but shut his mouth when she yelled no. "No! This idiot doesn't deserve you! He is an idiot Macaque! An absolute moron for crying out loud! He is such a moron that the idiot tried fighting Buddha himself and looked where that got him! He got trapped under a mountain for 500 hundred years!" She yelled, crossing her arm angry at this.

"Gōngzhǔ s-sure he might be dumb, but he is free from the mountain and-" 

"And what!? Make trouble again! No! I will not allow this relationship to happen!" She yelled, Macaque opening his mouth to speak up but got cut off again. "No Macaque! This simian isn't for you. End of discussion! We can find you a better suitor." She huffed sitting down. "Macaque I'm just doing what is best for you. You're my baby brother and I want the best for you." She smiled softly, DBK watching his wife and looking at Macaque seeing him looking down his ears pinned against his head. 

"Y-Yeah...I-I'm just going to go." He smiled not fully and got up excusing himself and leaving. "Míhóu wait!" She called out but he went to his room making her sigh and sit back down groaning. "My love, was I wrong?" She asked. "Gōngzhǔ, I know you care for Macaque dearly. He is your brother after all, but he is also a demon that is lonely and wants his own happy ending like us." He said touching his beloved hand.

"I know! It's just why is it HIM! Of all demons Macaque had to meet him!" She groaned, pulling her face. "Wait, how did he even meet Wukong?" She looked bewildered while DBK smiled. "You do know he is on a journey to the West guarding a monk." He explained making her huff. "Okay...maybe I did overdo it then." She groaned covering her face. 

DBK chuckled at his wife, kissing her head gently and held her close. He knew his wife tends to be commanding sometimes but she doesn't mean harm. She only does it to protect the things she loves and what she protects is her beloved brother. 

"Why don't you try apologizing to him hmm. That could be a start." He chuckles. "Yeah...thank you my love for being honest." She smiled, kissing DBK, making him hum and watch his wife leave to talk to Macaque.

Macaque was in his room sitting on the bed, his tail patting and groaning into the pillow. He glared at the wall angrily hating how he can't stand up to his sister. Maybe it was because he was her personal maid when he first came to her, so he's used to being quiet and listening sometimes. He sighed, plopping back knowing that Wukong is the one he wants to be with. Heck, he knew when Wukong stopped him from killing an abusive human father and them becoming friends later. Close friends. He smiled, hugging the pillow closer, thinking if Wukong is looking for him or is playing with the children. He chuckled and his ears perked up when he heard a knock making him call out for them to enter. He blinked seeing his sister here and watched as she sat down next to him taking a deep breath. She then sighed out her pointy demon ears dropping, and she looked at him.

"Míhóu...I'm sorry for acting like that back there." She said holding his hand, making him smile at her. "It's okay, I understand that you were just being protective of me." He said, making her shake his head. "No, it's just that I don't want to lose you. You're my first friend/brother that I ever had and cared about. I just want you to be happy." She said, holding Macaque close to her.

"Oh, jiě jie, I am happy." He smiled looking at her. "Yeah...but you're lonely. Don't think I haven't noticed how you have that longing look whenever you see me and DBK kissing or showing affection. I know you want that kind of relationship too...maybe a mate too." She smiled while Macaque blushed and looked away. "Maybe even some bundle of joys." She teased, poking his stomach making him blush more and shove her away playfully.

"Anyway, my point is...I'm not against you choosing Sun Wukong as your future mate but..." She sighed her protective side getting to her. "I need to see this idiot to know he isn't his reckless and idiotic self. I don't want him dragging you into danger." She strictly said Macaque gasping and smiled brightly making her feel happiness in her heart. She made him smile like that. "Oh, you can meet him! We can go now! Ohhh, Gōngzhǔ he changed from what you describe him to be. Sure, he may be dumb sometimes but that just makes him cute but not the point we can go now!" He said in delight, standing up his tail wagging.

She laughed telling her brother to calm down and that they should get ready first if they are going to meet this idiot. Macaque chirped in delight and nodded his head pushing his sister to change while he changed as well. Once they finish Princess Iron Fan kissed her husband bye for now that she is going to see the idiot simian making him chuckle.

"Tell Wukong I said hello." He said, getting a nod from her. 

She went to get Macaque and smiled seeing her brother fixing his fluffy hair knowing how he loves to take care of his hair and fur dearly. He turned around and smiled brightly grabbing Gōngzhǔ's arm and was bouncing in excitement. She chuckled and nodded her head making him nod, summoning a shadow portal to form under them to eat them up and teleported them away.

They arrived inside Macaque's temporary home inside the human village, and she sighed seeing her brother's home decent. She looked at Macaque being nervous and taking a breath in.

"O-Okay, promise me you won't mention Wukong being my chosen mate okay." He said nervously, making her arch a brow. "Wait, you haven't told the idiot." She said, crossing her arms. "N-No! I'm just nervous to tell him okay! Being someone's chosen mate is a BIG deal." He explained his ears dropping. "Macaque of course it's a BIG DEAL! This is someone that you want to spend forever with and be with through your demon life." She huffed not believing her brother.

"I-I know! I'll tell him when the time is right. Just please." He begged, making her sigh at this but nod. "Very well." She said, making him smile and hug Princess Iron Fan tightly. "Thank you." He said in delight. 

She smiled and held him close kissing her precious plum fluffy hair. He chuckles, his ears fluttering in delight but the two jump when the door to his home opens loudly.

"Mango! Guess what I just did!" 

Princess Iron Fan frowned at this behavior while Macaque groaned covering his face. 'Great first impression Peaches.' He thought to himself watching his sister detach from their hug and walking to the door. 

Wukong was looking around for his beloved Mango but stopped when he heard someone coming. He frowns, sensing a familiar power making him turn around and scuff. 

"Well, well, if it isn't Princess Iron Fan. What brings you here hmm?" Wukong said, crossing his arms. "That's none of your concern, simian." She hissed, making the other frown. 

Then it hit him. Why is Princess Iron Fan inside his Mango home?! He snarled protectively about to pull his staff out until he heard other footsteps he knew by heart.

"Mango!" Wukong said in delight, his tail wagging and Macaque smiled brightly as well. "Peaches." He said, hugging the tall ginger monkey making him smile brightly, nuzzling his face against the other and laughing. 

Princess Iron Fan watched the displacement with her hands together. Her face was emotionless but inside she felt happiness because she was seeing her brother's tail wagging. She then went back to a serious face when Wukong placed her brother down and frowned at her.

"You didn't answer my question, Princess. Why are you here?" Wukong demanded making her roll her eyes not wanting to answer this idiotic simian. "Wukong, remember I told you Princess Iron Fan is my older sister." Macaque said, nudging him.

Wukong looked at his beloved moonstone and then glanced at Princess Iron Fan, who was frowning at the idiot and walked towards Macaque, the monkey's mouth gap open at this being true.

"That's right you idiot. The Six Eared Macaque is my little baby brother." She hissed protectively holding Macaque close to her while the short monkey smiled shyly at Wukong, his ears down. "Surprise." Macaque laughed softly but jumped when he yelled.

"WHAT! So, you weren't JOKING!! She's your SISTER!!" He yelled, shocked and looking at Princess Iron Fan's disapproval face. 

She really can't believe her brother chose an idiot to be his future mate. Like seriously he could've chosen someone smarter and better too. She sighed at this because either way if Macaque wanted this idiot, then she'll be there to support her precious brother. 

~Present Time~

Princess Iron Fan's eyes opened slowly and looked up seeing DBK talking to Red Son along with Macaque. She was laying her head on her brother's lap with him brushing her hair. The three demons talking about something that she forgot in which she rubs her eyes, catching her family's attention.

"Gōngzhǔ you're awake. Did we wake you?" Macaque asked softly, looking at her. "No, I woke up by myself." She said sitting up Red Son smiling at his mother while DBK chuckled at his beloved. "You fell asleep my love. Did you sleep well?" He asked gently, his hand touching his wife. "Did you mother?" Red Son asked.

"Yes, I did sleep well thank you." She said softly at her family kissing them both making Red Son groan. DBK smiled and kissed his wife happily, making her chuckle.

She didn't understand why she had that dream of the past, but it doesn't matter. What matters now is that her brother is safe and away from that idiot simian. Not able to harm him again and her family, making her pull Red Son close with DBK smiling lovingly at his family. Unknown to the three, Macaque wore the familiar longing face he wore back then whenever he watched his sister be happy with DBK. The longing look of wanting his own happiness with someone special, able to kiss and hold his own family. He looked down sadly at his hands, his ears pin down and feeling all so familiar emotions. Jealousy of his sister's happiness and not being able to have his own.

Macaque remembers this emotion so clearly. He remembers how he would watch on the side seeing Princess Iron Fan giggling, blushing, or smiling at DBK with the loving eyes being near him. DBK wrapped his arms around her keeping her warm and safe, even if his sister doesn't need protection, she still felt safe in her beloved arms. He watched feeling the jealousy of wanting to feel like that too...safe in the arms of his mate. Would he be safe in HIS arms again...or would it just be a normal friendship...with no feelings? That it was only Macaque hoping for something more to come from this path he's taking.

Chapter Text

Macaque looked at Moochie playing with the monkeys in his forest. He watched as the gray monkey chirped and jumped over branch after another with the others. He smiled leaning against the tree he was next and let his tail sway around in delight. It was a relaxing day for him, and he quite enjoyed the peace and quiet. Mk is probably busy with work, Mei probably messing with Mk, his friend probably busy as well, and his family too. Of course, he can use his highly strong hearing that can hear everything, but he didn't feel like it. He just wanted to relax so he glamoured his ears no longer having his strong hearing. Only having two normal ears and it was music to his eardrums. Of course, he still had a part of his hearing just in case but beside that he wouldn't hear anything from a far. He hummed when he heard Moochie screeching in delight with the other monkeys screeching back wanting a rematch in their little race they were doing, making him chuckle. 

"Of course, he won the race. He is the fastest monkey on Flower Fruit Mountain." He whispers to himself chuckling and flickers his ears, hearing movement making him look at the small trail.

He blinked his eyes when he saw Mk and Mei making him a bit confused. He knew Mk had work today so why the visit and including Mei as well. The two teens gasped when they saw him and ran up to him. The shadow monkey flinching back at the pure excitement gleaming off the cubs.

"MACKIE!" The two said excited, making sure to not yell loudly.

He chuckled at their playful aura around them making him relax more around these cubs. He knew that these teens weren’t cubs, but he just couldn't help himself with the thought of seeing them as cubs. He took joy in watching them mess around or make a ruckus with his beloved nephew. 

"I see you two are extremely excited. Care to share with the class." He said chuckling when he saw Mei jumping and Mk taking a deep breath. "We wanted to invite you to join us on a vacation!" Mk said happily, his eyes sparkling.

Macaque blinked his ears flicker. Did he hear that right? Sure, only having two ears is heaven but did he hear that right. He took off the glamour for his ears making them be back to six ears, with Mk and Mei being bewildered at just noticing the ears. He flicked them one more time and looked at Mk and Mei again.

"Can you repeat that please. I don't think I quite heard you." He said Mk nodding and repeating the same thing he said. 

He was in shock. The two are inviting him to go on a vacation with them to relax and have fun. He felt his heart melting and looked at Mk who was grinning in so much delight.

"Pigsy, Tang, Me and Sandy are going including Mo!" Mei said happily looking at her best friend nodding his head. "And we were hoping you tag along on this vacation!"

He felt his heart melt even more. These kids were going to be the death of him, and he wouldn't mind it all. He smiled and waved them over to sit down on his porch while Moochie continued to play with the monkeys. Once they sat down, he sighed enjoying the fresh breeze brush his fluffy hair that he loves to take care of including his fluffy fur. 

"Okay, I'll go with you kids on this vacation." He said earning yes from the two teens. "Where is this vacation going to be?" He asked, making Mk smile. "We're going to this island that is rumored to have a hidden waterfall spring that shows you the future ahead." Mk said while Mei chuckled. "And that this island is also a beautiful vacation spot for us to relax and have fun!" Mei said, showing Macaque a picture of the resort on her phone making him chuckle.

That does sound nice for him. Just spending time with friends and family there and enjoying their time together. Mostly for Mk and his friends since they truly deserve this with all their mystic monkey business Wukong keeps throwing at Mk. Speaking of Wukong he wonders...he glanced at Mk who kept looking until he was caught making him squeak in surprise, this made him smile. Oh, he knew right there Mk wanted to ask him about something, so he'll let him ask.

"Mei, can you check on Moochie please. I need to have a conversation with Mk." He said calmly, Mei smiling at him. 

He heard her whisper 'good luck' and took off telling Macaque she'll find him. He nodded his head and looked at Mk who was playing with his hands nervously wondering how he was going to ask Macaque this question. That is till the shadow monkey sat closer to him and bopped him with his tail.

"Alright, spill the beans Mk. what's in your mind that's making you nervous?" He asked, making him chuckle. "Nothing! Nothing...It's just I wanted to ask you an important question." He said playing with his hands. "Is it about Wukong?" Macaque said softly, making him nod his head. "Did he do something stupid again like the stunt he did, by making you stress on not being focus. I swear I'm going to smack him for making you think like that." He snarled annoyed.

Macaque was so confused/mad on hearing this, when Mk went on explaining to Pigsy what happened when he returned tired. Of course, when he finished, they all flipped, and Tang yelled at Pigsy for scaring Mk like that and stressing him out. The Chef of course apologized to Mk not meaning to stress him out, but Mk said it was fine. That it was Monkey King’s training that got him stressed and this angered the pig deeply. It also made Macaque angry as well by making Mk explain to him what Wukong said. Mk knew that was a point off his mentor, "Get Back Together with Macaque List." 

Anyways, back to the present, Mk took a deep breath and sighed knowing that doing this would help both Macaque and Wukong see each other differently and maybe help his master the most. Maybe, even allow them to become friends again just how Monkey King and Macaque told him they were back then.

"Okay, I know you and Monkey King's relationship is still on thin thread and it is slowly making progress, right?" He asked, seeing Macaque nod his head. "Right! So, I was wondering if it's okay that we can also invite Monkey King to this vacation too so it can also help you two talk more and see each other differently." He explained.

Macaque blink surprised at the request. He did not predict this question at all, but again he shouldn't be surprised because Mk wanted to help them. He sighed wondering about the question of Wukong joining them on the vacation trip and letting them spend time together to see each other more. Mk did have a point there because it would allow him to see different sides of Wukong through this trip even more. Sides that are with friends but of course Wukong wasn't familiar with Mk's friends beside Mei of course. Either way he wouldn't be alone with him too since the group would be there for him to keep him company. He took a deep breath in remembering Sandy breathing technique and exhaled.

"Mk, I appreciate the concern, but you don't need my permission. This is your vacation trip plan and if you want to invite Monkey King then go ahead." He said calmly while the other nodded. "I know...I just wanted to make sure you were comfortable with us wanting Monkey King going as well, Macaque. You're our friend now and we care about your well-being." He said making the short monkey coo softly and pull Mk close.

He held him making the teen chuckle softly and lean close to Macaque warmth while the other was humming softly. He was truly glad he met Mk and Mei because he was slowly becoming the monkey he was before the trauma but not fully the same. Maybe a new version of him and he was looking forward to seeing that side of him.

"It’s okay Mk, you can invite Wukong. I need to spend time with the idiot." He said earning a yes from Mk making him chuckle. "But have you talked to the other about this?" Mk nodded his head looking at his friend. "Yeah! Pigsy wasn't happy but Sandy told him it would help you and Tang was excited since he's a nerd historian that knows the legends of Monkey King." He said looking at the shadow monkey.

Macaque nods his head but wonders how exactly Mk is going to invite Wukong on this trip because Wukong going on a trip with others isn't easy. Heck, he had to bribe Wukong whenever Tripitaka told him to make sure Wukong doesn't cause trouble. Those times were rough for him, but he made it. He chuckled at those memories and looked at Mk who was smiling at him.

"It's nice seeing you laugh. It goes to show you're changing Macaque." Mk said, hugging his legs making the monkey smile. "Yes...I'm slowly healing but I'm getting there. Anyway, how do you plan to ask Wukong to go on this trip? I know it won't be easy." He asked, looking at him with a smile. "Don't worry I'm sure he'll go for his favorite student." He said happily.

That just made Macaque chuckle with a shake of his head. Oh, how he wishes he can be there to see how they do it.

"Okay cub." He said seeing Mei coming back holding Moochie, who was chirping excitedly, his tail wagging and Mei giggling. "Moochie is the winner! No monkeys here can beat you!" She cheered, making the primate chirp and wiggle in delight.

~

"That's great! Macaque is okay with and now we just need Monkey King!" Mei said Mk nodding his head. "It's a shame Red Son couldn't join us." Mk said sadly going up the path of the mountain. "Yeah, but hey he's spending time with his parents so that's okay." She smiled nudging her best friend.

Mk nods his head and continues the path of Flower Fruit Mountain. The two came together to ask Monkey King about the plan of the vacation trip and hoped that he would come too. Mk was hoping that his master would agree to the invitation because it would help him talk to Macaque even more and show the shadow monkey that he wasn't reckless. That he was a change monkey and a better person now. Sure, they've been seeing each other, and Monkey King has been telling him that Macaque manages to see a different side of him on the Great Wall Race. 

They made it to the top and Mei was eating some fruit, smiling at her bestie, making him chuckle and open the waterfall. They head inside the cave and go deep inside, passing by the ruined temple and seeing the wide-open space and the shack. There, on top of the tree was Wukong just taking a nap in the sun, his monkeys around him sleeping along with him. Mei chuckled and took her phone out, taking a pic and putting her phone away winking at Mk. He snickered and went up the steps looking at his mentor's tail swaying around slowly and calmly.

"Hey Monkey King!" He called out with Mei putting her hands in her pockets. 

Wukong peeked an eye open and smiled when he saw Mk and the dragon horse girl. He sat up moving some monkeys off him and jumped down landing perfectly. He opened his mouth but stopped when he caught the strong scent of Macaque's scent on Mk making him smile softly.

"What's up kid?" He said, feeling his heart beating at the beautiful scent of his Mango. "Nothing much! We just came by to check up on you!" Mk said happily, Mei nodding her head. "And we're wondering if you won't be busy this week."

Wukong arched his brow and hummed, crossing his arms. He wasn't busy besides training his student and figuring out ways to make Macaque see he changed from the past. So yeah, he was busy making him smile at the teen.

"Mk, we are busy. We have training and I have to work on my plans on getting Macaque's forgiveness." He said calmly while Mei chuckled. "Well, that's why I'm here. I hope that it's okay that we don't train this week because my friends and I are taking a vacation trip this week." Mk said happily while Wukong hummed. 

"A vacation trip, huh." He said looking at his student nod. "I don't see any harm, but when you return, I'm working your bones off." He grinned while Mk smiled. "Actually, I was hoping that maybe you can also join along in this trip." He said looking at his master.

Wukong blinked at this request and crossed his arms. Go on a vacation trip with his students and friends just to relax. It sounds nice but he didn't have time for that, he needed to focus on getting Macaque back into his life and maybe making him his mate. He shook his head and smiled softly at his student.

"Thanks bud, but nope. The King is needed here." He said Mk gasping.

"But Monkey King-"

"Nope! Anyway, I don't know your friends that much besides Dragon Horse girl but that's all. Sorry bud but no!"

Wukong summoned his cloud and jumped on top of it pulling out peach chips and eating them. Mk sighed in defeat looking at his master while Mei huffed, crossing her arms. She had a feeling the King would say no so she worked up a plan to make him change his mind and come. 

"Whelp I guess that's that. Come on Mk let's go." She said, Mk sighing sadly that his plan wasn't going to work. "Yeah...let's go." He said, Wukong smiling sadly at his kid. "Kid, don't feel bad. Go have fun with your friends." Wukong said, watching him smile and walk ahead.

"Yeah, Mk! We can still have fun without the King. We'll have Sandy teaching us how to make tea, Pigsy wonderful cooking, looking for the mysterious water fall spring that Tang talked about aanndd." She smirked looking at Monkey King eating another chip normally. "We can have Macaque show us some of his shadow plays!" She made sure to say Macaque’s name out loud.

Wukong's eyes widened, and he started coughing on the chip he was eating trying to regain himself. Mei was snickering while Mk looked worried at his master and Wukong coughed the chip out. Then he took a deep breath and looked at the two with a serious expression. 

"Wait! M-Macaque is going!?" He said his ears raised up so he could hear them better. "Yup! Mackie is coming along on this trip!" She said happily, Mk nodding his head. "Yeah, we invited him, and he agreed to come." He said, smiling at his mentor.

Wukong coughed and jumped off his cloud and cleared his throat. Well, then if Macaque is going then, he can't see why not he can't go either. 

"Alright, then kid! Looks like the King is going after all." He said smirking at his student who gasped. "Really!" Mk said happily. "Yeah! A little vacation for the Monkey King won't do us any harm." He said calmly while Mk cheered, and Mei scuffled. 'Of course, he's going because Macaque is going.' She thought, rolling her eyes.

"So, when is this trip happening?" Wukong asked the two teens. "Tomorrow!" The two said happily and Wukong nodded. "Well, that sounds good. I'll just pack up but where exactly are we going?" 

"Oh easy, it’s this beautiful resort that is built on an island that is rumored to have a magical waterfall spring that holds the magic to tell your future. We want to explore it while at the resort too." Mk said happily, Mei watching Wukong hum.

"Hmmm you mean the Three Waterfalls of destiny. That tells your future ahead." Wukong said. "Yeah! Have you seen it!" He said his eyes sparkling and the Sage laughed. "Nope! I actually only heard rumors about it, but I never saw it before." He said, shrugging his shoulders, making Mk huffed.

"Well maybe it's real and that we're going to find it! Since we'll have two mystic monkeys helping us!" Mk said Mei nodded her head.

Wukong chuckled, shaking his head, and started walking to his hut hearing the kids calling out to him. 

"Meet us at the docks of the city Monkey King around 7am." Mk shouted, Mei dragging him so they too can start packing.

"You got it!" He shouted back and heard the teens leave.

He sighed going to his hut to see what he can pack but he knew it was going to be nothing because he usually wears the same clothing and nothing else. He snickers at that but a sweat drops. Wait...a vacation trip with Macaque. With the short, adorable shadow monkey that he is trying his best to regain his trust again and maybe become a relationship with him. He needed to look handsome and anyway he wasn't going to stay as his monkey form! He was going to use his human glamour form. He groaned loudly knowing he needed to pack so he went to look for some clothing that would make him look handsome so he can have his precious Mango eyes on him.

He wonders if this trip would help him make Macaque understand that he has changed and that he cares about him deeply. That he felt awful for what he did in the past and how it hurts him every single second. He never understood why he attacked Macaque and why he harmed him. He was at loss and chose to ignore the past and look forward and look where that got him. He sighed pulling his hair back thinking about how he was going to make his best on this trip and make Macaque see he changed.

~

Macaque was packing, finishing on putting his last patch till he heard winds blowing and making him smile. His sister came to visit. He walked to the door and opened it seeing her smiling at him.

"My precious Plum!" She hugged him, making him chuckle at the silly nickname she always called him when he was living with her. "What do I owe to the pleasure of my big sister being here?" He said calmly walking to his room with her behind.

"I just wanted to come visit and also invite you to come with us on a little family trip!" She said excitedly but stopped when she saw her brother packing already. "Oh, what's this?" 

Macaque smiled at her, putting away another set of clothing and turned to face her while folding some sweats. 

"Well, someone already beat you, Gōngzhǔ. The kids invited me to join them on their vacation trip to a resort on a mystical island." He chuckled while Princess Iron Fan hummed sitting down on his bed seeing Moochie sleeping on the pillows.

"Huh that's nice...wait a minute...Is that SIMIAN going too?" She snarled angrily. "Macaque if he's going don't even think about it! He doesn't know you are alive and here." She growled glaring at the bag angrily, her protective sister side came out. "No! No no, he's not going!" He lied smiling at his sister.

"The kid told me that it's just his friends and since I know them too, he wanted me to tag along." Macaque smiled, seeing Princess Iron Fan calming down and sighing. "Oh okay. He does have a point since you do know the pig demon and the river demon as well. The river demon being your therapist too so that would be great! Míhóu, oh my precious brother, you're finally breaking free from that simian hold. You're coming out more and more." She smiled tears welling up.

Macaque squeaks adorably being hugged from his sister and leaning close to her embrace, always loving her hugs because they were always warm. She smiled brushing his fluffy hair and kissed his forehead gently. 

"I'm so happy you're healing, Míhóu. When you're fully healed, I can see my old baby brother that would always smile and be sassy." She smiled while Macaque chuckled. "Gōngzhǔ...I won't be that Macaque but a new version of him." He smiled, making her blink but smile back. "Of course, a better version." She said softly, hugging her brother.

He hugged her back, but his expression dropped, he had to tell her the truth. The truth on how Wukong already found him, how he let Wukong back into his life in a way, how he was talking to him again, especially how he was thinking of forgiving Wukong once he proved to him that he deserved that forgiveness. He closed his eyes tightly and held onto her tight, making her chuckle. Macaque didn't want to lose Gōngzhǔ and her trust but at the same time he didn't want to live like this either. One day, one day he'll tell her what's happened and when he does, he won't back down and instead face her wrath on what she thinks.

Why? It's because he wants a future for himself to look forward to and taking this step...he was going to achieve it no matter what came towards him. He'll do it and he won't be alone this time. This time he'll have people to have his back and they'll make sure things don't take a turn.

Chapter Text

Macaque came out the portal with his bag and looked around the docks, seeing the ships floating with seagulls soaring. He smiled when he saw Mk waving at him happily with Mei while the others were putting their bags on the boat. He walked towards them, his tail swaying and greeted Mo, who was rubbing himself against his leg. He went up the ship, first being greeted by Sandy, who smiled at his dear friend.

"Maquack!" Sandy said, making him blink and laugh not believing what he just heard. "Maquack?" He snickers looking at the blue giant smile and pulls the short monkey into a hug.

He purred softly nuzzling close to Sandy loving his scent of smell, which was a nice brew of tea and mixed with ocean scent but the nice scent. The gentle giant placed him down and the others came giving their greeting to him. After that Sandy guided him to where he could place his bag in making him nod at the precious giant and looked at Mk, who was going towards him with excitement.

"Macaque!" He said, sliding to him. Luckily, he caught the hyper teen. "Whoa, please be careful cub, the floor could be slippery." He smiled softly at him.

"Sorry, I'm just really excited for this trip we're going on." He said in delight, making the other chuckle. "What of Wukong? Is he...coming?" Macaque asked, hiding his nervousness of the thought of the King coming.

No, he had to be brave and not let it affect him. He chose to let the cubs invite Wukong to the trip and he wasn't going to let it bring him down or anything. He watched as Mk nodded his head/bounced in excitement. That was another reason why he wasn't going to let it affect him. He didn't want to ruin the trip for everyone because of his trauma he has with Wukong and their history. He didn't want to ruin it for Mk, who was looking forward to hanging out with his friends and mentor. 

"He's coming! He should be here any minute." Mk said, looking at his phone while Macaque raised his ears listening. 

There, in the breeze of the wind, was Wukong on his nimbus. He held his arms and took a deep breath reminding himself this wasn't going to be a trip like the Journey to the West. This was going to be a different one where he has Mk, Mei, and everyone he trusted dearly there. He knows Mk and Mei would stop Wukong if he tried to hurt him, heck Pigsy would fight him, and Sandy would step in. He remained calm and blinked when he saw Mk looking at him worriedly.

"Are you okay Macaque?" He asked, holding his phone. "What? Of course, I'm okay Mk really." He said gently looking at the other. "Why do you ask?"

"I just wanted to make sure. I also wanted to tell you that if you get uncomfortable let us know and we'll take you somewhere else away from Monkey King." He said kingly, placing his hand on Macaque's arm.

He looked at the hand and chuckled softly; Mk was truly a good kid and proud that Wukong found a good successor because this cub was one of a kind. He smiled and ruffled his hair gently, making him chuckle.

"I'll be okay. I promise, anyway I have Sandy here. He's my emotional support person." He jokes lightly, making Mk smile and nod.

Then he heard it, the nimbus landing and Wukong jumping off. He turned around and there he was, holding a bag as well, and smirking. Pigsy rolled his eyes at the King while Mk smiled at his mentor here.

"Monkey King!" He cheered, tackling his mentor in a hug. "Hey, bud! Careful, you could've made me fall." Wukong joked and jumped off the roof of Sandy's boat house and looked at everyone.

Then his eyes landed on Macaque, who was watching him with his arms crossed. The short monkey smiled at him and waved at the simian making him smile back, he also waved back with Mk watching the two feeling happy things were going well. Sandy went to Macaque side, patting his head making him chirp in surprise and look up adorably not noticing the Sage eyes widened at the sight.

"You’re doing all right little buddy?" Sandy smiled, making him smile back softly. "Yes, thank you for checking on me Sandy." He said, the two demons not noticing a certain simian watching them closely.

‘Relax, they're just FRIENDS !' Wukong repeated in his head, claiming down his jealousy, and snapped out of it when he was being shaken. "Come on Monkey King, you can put your stuff over here." Mk smiled, dragging his mentor along the way.

Wukong followed along but looked back at Macaque seeing him chuckling at what Sandy said, noticing a blush on his cheeks. Oh yeah, they're friends alright! Nothing more! Ignore the growing jealousy inside your chest! 

Macaque ears' flicker glancing at the door and chuckle shaking his head, he didn't pay much attention to what he heard. He just continued with his conversation with Sandy. Hours later the ship was on a move heading to the direction of the island that held their vacation. Macaque was on top of the boat watching Mk talking happily to his friends, Pigsy asking Tang if he did pack the ingredients with the scholar nodding his head ensuring his best friend Sandy talking with Mei and Mk, who were now bouncing in excitement. He knew those two already had plans on what to do on the island and what pranks they would be pulling. 

He placed his chin on his knee watching them and looked to the left seeing Wukong sitting down next to him. He smiled at him, making the other smile back and glance back at the view in front of him. The golden simian watched as well and hummed softly leaning back, his hands holding him up.

"You surprised me that you agreed to come along on the trip." Macaque said watching Mk holding Mo now smiling at Sandy. "I didn't expect you to come but yet again Mei was there with Mk so she must have said something to make you come." 

"Yeah...anyway, I'm positive you heard everything with your beautiful six ears." Wukong smirked looking at the dark simian who rolled his eyes and shoved the other's face away. "Too early..." He huffed making the other chuckle.

The two just watched the mortals below having conversation, not bothering to make any small talk or anything. Instead, the two just stayed quiet and they didn't mind. If they were next to each other the two simians were okay with that, just wanting to be near the other without knowing the other had the same thought. The sail was nice, it allowed Mk to see his master to relax a bit by pranking Pigsy at times or messing around with Mk. At times, he would catch the ginger monkey watching Macaque from a far with a longing look seeing the dark celestial monkey talking normally with Sandy or Tang. This just made Mk more determined to help Monkey King achieve his goal more because he wants his master to be happy and to have his best friend back in his life, maybe even more for the two. 

They finally made it to the location of their designation and Macaque was leaning on the top of the boat looking at the beautiful island coming into view. He closed his eyes, ears raising to hear the island, and hum softly hearing the resort. Music, talking, splashing and most of all a waterfall on the island made him wonder if it was the three waterfalls he was listening to. He also heard something else but snapped out of his trace and looked at Wukong floating next to him on his nimbus, his tail swaying.

"Hear anything interesting?" Wukong asked, looking at the other. "Nothing interesting just the resort of course but I did hear waterfalls." He said looking at the Great Sage. 

"Hmm..." He hummed sitting on the cloud watching the island coming closer to view. "Think we'll have fun?" 

Macaque looked at him, his ears flickering and glanced at the island wondering if he was going to have fun. Of course, he was going to have fun with Mk and the others since they are his friends. They know about his damaged soul but not fully beside Sandy, being his therapist and all. He sighed and nodded his head at the ginger monkey, earning a grin from the other, his tail wagging more.

"G-Great!" Wukong said in pure delight, making him smile at the reaction.

It's been a while since he saw Wukong smile like that, and it made his heart skip a beat. Oh, how his sister would kill him if she were to find out about the trip. He looked ahead, seeing the island now and everyone cheering in excitement. They got there with Sandy stopping the ship and of course Wukong and Macaque glamour up into their human form with the others nodding. They all got their bags and Sandy anchored down his ship and tied it on the dock area, the other getting off and Mk cheered in excitement. He was excited for this vacation because they all deserve it from keeping the city safe. Sure, DBK isn't the enemy anymore since Macaque told him and Mei that DBK is more focused on reconnecting with his family, not getting his revenge on Wukong. That doesn't mean other demons haven't been causing trouble and having them busy at times.

Pigsy fixed his hat smiling at the beautiful sight including Tang, Mei was taking pic of everything showing it off to her friends on her live video, and he glanced at Wukong and Macaque. When his eyes landed on them, he saw them looking normal, Wukong not impressing just his hands in his pockets of his sleeveless jacket and looking at Macaque, the other just looking around the scenery.

"So, what do you guys think?" Mk smiled at Wukong. "Eh...It's all right scenery I guess, nothing compared to my mountain of course." Wukong shrugged but grunt when he was smack.

The one responsible for the smack was Macaque, who was looking at him with an unimpressive face expression and walked towards the others. Mk hissed while Wukong face dropped and pulled his face forgetting how Macaque hates him doing that. 

"Of course! I forget the one thing Macaque hates." He said, Mk smiling softly. "It's okay, you have this week to hang out with Macaque and show him you changed Monkey King." Mk smiled while the others chuckled. "Yeah, bud...oh! Also called me Wukong in front of others okay." 

Mk nodded his head and looked to his side when Mei came to him.

"Macaque said to call him Liuer too." She smiled. "Also, we need to go so we can check in! Let's go!!" 

Wukong watches Mei drag Mk away making him chuckle and glance at Macaque noticing how the other was watching him with a small smile. He smiles back making him blush at being caught and turns around quickly following Sandy. He chuckled and followed, his smile not dropping because he made his Mango blush. They checked in and of course the resort gave them a fancy room with enough beds for each person. Mk and Mei both ohh and ahh around the room that they got while Pigsy and Tang were telling the two to not break anything. Sandy was looking outside the beautiful beach scenery with Mo on his shoulder, enjoying the peaceful aura around here. Macaque was checking out the rooms and Wukong of course behind him looking too and humming.

"How exactly did they get this luxury home?" Wukong questions while Macaque chuckles. "You do know Mei is the decent of Bái Lóng Mǎ, so her family is rich and know, Wukong." He said looking at the other face blink. "Ohhh, right. How did I forget?" Wukong questions himself, making the other chuckle.

"You still haven't changed. The cute forgetful monkey I knew back then." Macaque whispered out loud looking at Wukong. 

His eyes widened and looked at Macaque blushing, while the other eyes widened as well just realizing how he said that out loud. He then turned around quickly and walked away, his tail fluffing up with embarrassment. It took a moment for the Great Sage to process what just happened and when it did, he gasped loudly.

"You still think I'm cute!!" He yelled running after Macaque. "SHUT UP!!" He yelled back walking fast, passing Mk and Mei, who watched the short monkey retreat to Sandy. 

Wukong pops up looking around and frowns seeing Macaque in the protection of Sandy seeing him being near the giant, who smiles gently at the shadow monkey. He huffed annoyed at this but looked at the two when they were staring at him with a confused face.

"Uhhh, don't worry about it." He coughed looking away, his blush still there. 

The two teens looked at each other and snicker at what they just saw knowing this vacation is going to be fun. Of course, once everyone finished putting their things away, they all agreed to go sightseeing at the resort. They all went out and explored around the resort seeing how beautiful it was here. They saw so many cool things here; the pool that had a view of the ocean, in which Wukong found stupid, people or demons getting massages and some even heading out to take some nature walks, a bar, etc. Sandy even pointed out how the resort even allows their guests to have camping on the island if they want to relax with nature. Tang was jumping in excitement at knowing this and called everyone close. 

"Okay! Here is the plan. We'll stay here for three days and the last four days we can go camping in search of the three waterfalls." Tang explained everyone cheering while Wukong and Macaque hummed. "Seems reasonable." Macaque said softly, smiling at Mk and Mei jumping in excitement.

"While you guys relax me, and Mo can look for a perfect spot for us to camp." Sandy offers to make Macaque look at the blue giant. "A-Are you sure Sandy?" He said, grabbing onto his arm, not noticing how Wukong watched. "Of course, and anyway this can help you get better at talking to Mr. King more." Sandy said softly, squeezing Macaque's hand.

The short monkey taking a breath and nodding his head trusting his beloved friend. The gang wave bye to Sandy telling him to enjoy his lovely nature walk and to come back before the sun sets. Once he was gone Pigsy and Tang both went inside to enjoy themselves with the food around here so that the chef could get some new recipe ideas and Tang to enjoy delicious food here. Mk and Mei took off to cause havoc leaving the two glamour human monkeys alone with each other. Macaque sighed and looked at Wukong, who was looking around his arms crossed and taking in the sight.

"The resort is nice...just some places are stupid." Wukong glanced at Macaque, who chuckled softly. "Yeah, there are some places that are unnecessary." He added making the ginger monkey chuckle. 

The first day was a normal day, the kids dragging the monkey out to play games together and getting used to the displacement. When the next day came, Mei suggested they went swimming in the pool, which everyone was excited about. Of course, they were getting ready, sadly Macaque couldn't find his swimwear and was looking through his bags. Mei and Mk were watching him with Mo on Mk’s lap being petted.

"I could've sworn I packed it." Macaque huffed, crossing his arm, a frown displaying on his face. "Couldn't find one?" Mei said to the black monkey earning a no in response. "I-I must have left it on my bed when I was packing. I swear I'm not this forgetful." He sighed, shaking his head, and pinching the bridge of his nose.

"It's okay Macaque! We can go buy you new swimwear!" Mk said in delight, his eyes sparkling. "Ohhh! Yeah! We can have a fashion show!" Mei said in excitement. "What's this about a fashion show?" Tang said, peeking inside the room with Pigsy behind.

"Macaque forgot his swimwear!" She said in delight, her eyes sparkling. "So, we're going shopping!!" 

Pigsy looked at the short simian, who was blushing embarrassed at forgetting a simple item. Tang was calming Mei down, who was bouncing in delight at the thought of buying something new for Macaque with Mk laughing and encouraging his best friend. None of them notice Wukong standing at the door frame with his arms crossed and watching them. He hummed when he heard Mei saying about buying Macaque a beautiful swimwear.

Yeah, that wasn't going to swing with him at all. He stood up and asked Mk if it was okay if he could tag along, his student agreed telling Mei and Macaque that Monkey King was going with them too. This catches Pigsy's attention making him huff and tag along for being a protective friend/father to Macaque and not wanting to leave the simian with this idiot. So off they went to the shop while Tang stayed behind to investigate the information on the three waterfalls. They got to the shop and Mei started looking around in excitement seeing so many clothes, so she dragged Mk to have him carry the clothes she chose. Macaque snickering at Mei behavior and followed along leaving Pigsy and Wukong next to each other.

The two followed along not saying a word to each other and Mei cheered when she found their perfect clothing for Macaque. They made him try each clothing that she chose, making it like a walk show with Macaque's beauty. Wukong was amazed by seeing how his Mango looked at each clothing she chose including Mei and Mei.

"You look so good in everything Liuer!" Mei said, making Macaque chuckle. "Thank you, Mei. I enjoy this little fashion show, but we need to stay on task here." He smiled.

"Right! Don't worry I haven't forgotten our task at hand! Mk chose the swimwear for you!" She smiled, grabbing the swim short for Macaque. "I thought you would want a dark purple color." Mk smiled, making the simian smile and nod. "Now let's keep going." Mei laughed while walking ahead, making the three adults’ chuckle.

Wukong went to Macaque side seeing the glamour monkey smiling in delight at this little trip and watching the two teens talking to Pigsy about what they can do next.

"You're having fun huh." Wukong asked. 

Macaque turned around and looked at him. "Well, of course. We're with Mk and his friends. It’s really fun being around them." Macaque smiled while Wukong nodded. "Yeah, the kid's friends are something and it makes me glad to know he has these kinds of people around him." He chuckled, making the other blink.

'Wukong is happy that Mk has his friends around...hmp. He truly cares for his cub.' Macaque thought smiling, holding his hands together. "I-I was wondering..." He whispers Wukong glancing at him. "Hmm?" He said leaning close to him. 

Macaque gulped and looked at the other but flustered when he noticed how close they were and shoved Wukong's face away from his. This made the other laugh at how adorable the short simian reacted while Macaque was grumbling at Wukong finding this hilarious and pushed the other away playfully. Mk, Mei and Pigsy watching this feeling a bit glad that Macaque was having fun while Pigsy was watching Wukong making sure the simian doesn't do anything stupid. They finished their second day with just shopping and then going out to eat with the others meeting up at the restaurant. Wukong was stealing food from Mk and Pigsy while Mei was laughing. Sandy smiled at the sight while Tang and Macaque were arching their brow at this. 

The third day was when they finally went to the pool where Mk and Mei were pranking people left and right. All they heard were people screaming and two teens laughing evilly.

"Great...my boy turned to the dark side." Pigsy said, crossing his arms, watching them prank a Karen. "Hey at least they're pranking the Karens only." Tang said, smiling at Pigsy who huffed. "Ahhh, makes me proud. He's taking his baby steps." Wukong snicker earning a disapproval stare from Pigsy. 

"Excuse me! Mk won't be a havoc person like you!" Pigsy and Tang screamed, making Wukong laugh nervously and take a step back. "What? I wasn't that bad." He said making Tang, Pigsy and Macaque look at Wukong with a disbelieving stare. "Wukong I'm sorry but your story literally talks about your chaotic behavior." Macaque said, making the other get stabbed by the truth.

Wukong felt his dignity drop and chuckled while Macaque snicker at the other reaction. He then walked forward making the other follow along with him so they could at least chat since it was a vacation, they're on. They found themselves chairs and they sat down watching the teens now jumping inside the water with Sandy along. Mo was asleep inside the hotel so Sandy can have fun dipping inside the water. 

Pigsy and Tang were next to each other enjoying each other's company and Tang talking to Pigsy about the waterfalls. It was truly peaceful, and Macaque was enjoying himself, including Wukong, who fell asleep enjoying the sunbathing. He wondered how the other four days would go with them searching for the waterfalls. 

~

Finally, it was the day for them to start their search for the three waterfalls legend and the one being excited was of course Tang. He was bouncing in so much excitement and couldn't contain it by telling Mei and Mk about the legend. They made it to the site where Sandy deemed safe for them to set up camp. Far from the resort and people, allowing Wukong and Macaque to deform their glamour and let their monkey form out. The sight of the forest on the mountain was beautiful and calming. Full of trees, nature, little animals, and birds singing, even Pigsy is feeling relaxed that he felt all the worry flying away. Everyone is setting up their camp and Wukong is helping MK with his, he then looks at Macaque as he sets up his own. He tapped MK and signaled him to follow which made MK confused but nodded, nonetheless. Wukong took him deep into the woods far enough and asked his student a very important question. 

MK looked at Wukong confused on why they were this far but understood since the only one in the group with good hearing is Macaque, so it would seem wise to be this far. “Is everything okay Monkey King?” MK asked, looking at his mentor who was clearly nervous by the way his tail was swaying around. “Is this about Macaque?” He asked, standing next to Wukong’s side.

Wukong sighs "Yeah, bud I'm okay. I just need a favor from you to help me show Macaque that I changed." He said with a confident smile towards his pupil, who looked at him with starry eyes. "Don't worry, Monkey King. Whatever you need I'm going to make it happen, just say the word and I'll do it without question." Wukong smiles "I know I can count on you, bud! And oh, ask Mei too for help, we can use the extra hands."

"OK, here's the plan and don't forget to tell Mei about it." Then Wukong whispered his plan to MK, his mouth formed into an O shape and couldn't contain his squeal.

They return to the campsite and Mk runs to Mei in excitement while Wukong chuckles at his successor's excitement. He informed Mei of the plan, earning a surprise expression from her and a nod with a knowing grin. The teens ran to Pigsy supply taking out the food, both nodded, and called out Macaque.

"Hey Mackie!" Macaque looked up from petting Mo and stared at the kids. "Me and MK are going to the lake to catch some fish because we want to eat that today! Can you cut some vegetables"

"Sure, little Jade but be careful you two." Macaque said in a motherly tone. "We will" They both shouted together snickering.

They both walked away trying to surpass the giggles and hid behind the bushes to see the plan in action. Macaque pulled out the vegetables from the bag and started to cut them in even slices like a professional chef. From behind the tree, Wukong saw the first phase of the plan worked, now onto phase two, he took a deep breath, hauled the woods, and put on a dashing smile. As he walked closer Macaque sensed him.

"Oh hey, Macaque. I'm surprised to see you here." That got Macaque to arch a brow and chuckle lightly. "You do know we came out here together." Wukong blushed and chuckled, nodding his head. "Y-Yeah...So I got some wood for the fire, and since I don't have anything to do, maybe I can help you cut those vegetables." Macaque blinked and smirked at the monkey. 

"Sure, I don't mind the help. Maybe you can learn to cook and not buy outside food or hair food." He laughed, making Wukong gasp. "Excuse me! I know how to cook!" He scoffed, making him snicker. "Sure, you do Wukong." 

“Where are the kids going anyway?” He asked, trying to start a conversation at least. “They went to the lake to get some fish. They’ll be back.” He said looking at Wukong nods with a smile making him smile back.

It was nice just being next to the Sage and cutting veggies, of course with Macaque showing him how to cut it right, which was a struggle for Wukong. Their tails brushing against each other but the two didn't mind once on that. Inside the bushes Mei and Mk were hugging each other feeling like their plan was working when they watched Macaque lean close making the other blink but lean too. That is till they heard a shout and that caught both monkeys’ attention.

“What are you two doing?” Pigsy asked, walking in between Macaque and Wukong, annoying the Great Sage by interrupting his alone time with Macaque. “Cutting vegetables?” Wukong said, hiding his annoyance. “Well, you're cutting them wrong. Did anyone show you how to cut? Unbelievable, I swear you say you're the Great Sage Equal to Heaven.” He snorts while Macaque covers his mouth from laughing.

Wukong got more annoyed by Pigsy while the kids whispered a scream of no. “Go help those kids with the fishing. I’m sure they’re goofing off, leave this to me and Macaque.” The pig demon said, shoving the other making Macaque roll his eyes.

Wukong's eyebrow twitched while holding the cutting knife with his smile straining his face and said "Sure!" His fangs grinding, give the knife to Pigsy, and walked away while Macaque looked at the retreating Wukong. He felt kind of bad for laughing and was about to call out to him when Pigsy said "C'mon pal, let's cut those vegetables together."

He was debating if he should go after Wukong but sighed and looked at Pigsy with a smile. As for Wukong he walked past Mei and Mk, and the kids followed him till he stopped in front of a very big boulder like 10 times bigger. Mei was confused, what's so interesting about the boulder? She was going to ask him when MK covered her mouth, shook his head, and made her take a step back. Just to witness Wukong punch that boulder, but he didn't make a crack instead the boulder started to crack around and crumbled into millions of pieces. Mei could've been impressed if it wasn't terrifying.

"Hey um I'm sorry about Pigsy, Monkey King." Mk said letting go of her and running after him. "Yeah, it's not a total loss!" Mei said as she perked up, making the ginger monkey look at her in deadpan expression. "Really, how?" He didn't mean to sound snappy, but the pig ruined his chance of fixing his relationship with Macaque.

She continued to smile and said, "Pigsy said to help us with fishing, right? And from your stories, you are an excellent hunter, right? So why not impress Macaque with your fishing skill plus Mackie will be impressed by how much you helped us with it." That perked up Wukong, Macaque has always had a soft spot for kids young or teen and he cares a lot for MK, Mei, and even Red Son. Seeing that side of him made Wukong love him even more. He grinned and approved of the idea. "Perfect! C'mon kids, let's go and catch some fish!" 

The kids cheered and went to the water explaining to him the plan. Back with Macaque, he couldn’t help but feel bad for laughing at the other and sighed.

“And done!” Pigsy said happily looking at the well done cutting and looked at Macaque seeing he was done too. “Now that’s cutting. You mind getting the kids, and ape.” He said smiling. “Of course, also I know you dislike Wukong but mind keeping it down. We’re here on a vacation, remember.” He said putting down the knife. “I know but that so-called King isn’t getting let go that easily.” Macaque rolled his eyes and waved at Sandy who joined them with Tang. “All right I’ll get the rascals.”

He waved while walking towards the river. On the walk he couldn’t help but think about how it was nice to talk and do things together with Wukong again. Just how they used to back in the trip making the food together, mostly him. It was a fond memory he cherished, because Wukong would always struggle on cooking even if he had help from him.

"I hope they caught a good number of fish.” He said but stopped when he heard laughing. He walked a bit closer hiding behind a tree and blink seeing Wukong laughing at Mei trying to catch the fish she caught and MK panicking.

“Mei calm d-down hahaaa!” Wukong laughed looking at the kid. He purred softly, his instincts also purring along, loving how Wukong was acting around the teens but blushed heavily and covered his mouth. ‘I purred! Why?!?’ He thought and looked up hoping it didn’t catch the ginger monkey's attention, but it seems like the monkey was busy with helping the kids with their fishes and boy that was a good amount.

He watched Wukong help get the others and smiled at the two rascals playing with the fishes. This time he let himself smile at that. “I better get them.” Macaque whispers leaving his hiding spot going towards them “Alright! That should be enough.” Mei said happily looking at MK and Wukong.

"Wow, that's quite a haul, guys!" All three snapped their necks in surprise to see it was Macaque.

He walked up to them with an impressed look at the number of fish they've caught, not to mention how they look quite big in size. He is most certainly Pigsy will enjoy these fish as much as he does including the others.

"Great job, kids. Thanks for helping them, Wukong." He smiled softly to him with his tail swaying gently behind him making the Sage smile back. "Yeah, of course, I didn't mind. It was fun spending some time with these two rascals." Wukong smiled looking at the short monkey blush lightly and the two teens had to keep themselves from giggling.

Macaque nods, walking towards the three looking at the fishes with Wukong behind watching him counting the amount and whistling softly. He then nodded his head at the Sage making him nod back and started to put the fish inside the basket before it could spoil. They got the fishes into the basket and started walking back to the camp. Wukong's tail was swaying and playfully nudging Macaque's tail, making him chuckle.

"You know, I'm surprised you didn't drown this time." He said, lightly teasing him as the Monkey King chuckled and rubbing his neck, remembering how he can't swim since he is a stone monkey. It also made him remember how he was trying to catch the legendary giant fish that seemed like the king of the river and swallowed fishermen.

"The king of the river wasn't as tough as they described him to be, he's nothing but a dumb fish." He gloated of his past glory. "I'm pretty sure that dumb fish managed to trick you with his glowing orb that was attached to his head and pulled you down." Macaque snickered while he pouted "Yea well, I punched them between their eyes, killing them instantly. But boy, was it delicious." "I know, you pig out so bad your clothes didn't fit anymore!" Wukong gawked while Macaque couldn't take it and laughed.

The two monkeys laughing together having them lean on each other for support on how hard they were laughing. Surprisingly, Macaque wasn't nervous at all but was feeling light and relaxed being near the other monkey, which made him lean a bit closer to the other. Unknown to them the kids were smiling widely glad they’re finally making progress in their healing.

“Alright let’s get going before Pigsy starts fussing.” Wukong says to the kids holding a basket. “Okay!” Mei and MK said happily, grabbing a basket and running away laughing and allowing the monkeys alone once again.

Macaque just chuckled, shaking his head at the two behaviors but at the same time knew they deserved this break. To just be a normal teenager causing havoc and all. He looked at Wukong with a smile, nudging him lightly on the shoulder.

“Well, let’s go.” He said looking at the other. “Yeah. Lead the way.” Wukong said holding the basket on his shoulder just to show off a bit and boy it made Macaque instincts react happily at the view, his tail wagging happily.

He quickly stopped his tail, turning around hiding his embarrassment and quickly walked. Wukong, of course, couldn't help but chuckle at the cute behavior and followed his beloved Mango. They made it back to camp safely and the kids were getting praises from Pigsy and Tang while Sandy was holding a fish.

“Amazing! You kids got these.” Pigsy smiled. “Well, we got the small ones. Monkey King got the big ones!” MK said happily. “Huh guess that ape is useful in the wild.” He said but smiled when he caught sight of Macaque but became protective father mode when he saw Wukong next to the other side, staring at him with a smile.

Sandy smiled, glad Macaque was talking to Wukong, just how he told him in therapy because it meant that the shadow monkey was making progress. Of course, things couldn't be peaceful till the kids heard Pigsy calling out to the other so they could hurry up, they tried to stop him by jumping on the demon causing him to throw the fish he had. Macaque looked up from hearing a squeal and blinked when he saw the teens on top of Pigsy.

"Okay why are they attacking Pigsy?” He asked to place the basket down and glanced at Wukong, who had a sweat drop. “I don't know.” Wukong laughed looking at his beloved but gasped when he noticed the fish flying towards Macaque.

He quickly reaches out to pull Macaque away from the fish from crashing into his face without thinking. Macaque's eyes widened seeing Wukong's hand with his claws reaching out to him and he felt a sudden urge to pull away. To run. Retreat. He pulled back Wukong eyes widened seeing this and gasped when the fish smacked Macaque's face, getting slimy fish liquid in his eyes and he started to panic more. Slime turns to blood, his blind eye is stinging in pain, and Wukong's snarling face appears before him. He paled completely, eyes widening and couldn't help the scared screamed coming out of him.

" NO! WUKONG DON'T !" He wanted to stop, make it stop, his chest hurts so bad making it hard for him to breathe. "Macaque!!!" Wukong reached for him, but the short monkey smacked his hand away covering his face. " G-GET AWAY !" He yelled in utter fear.

Wukong staggers back seeing Macaque backing up, body quivering while Sandy, and Pigsy are helping him to settle his panic attack by remembering PIF's technique that she showed Sandy. It took a while with Tang, Mei and Mk watching worriedly while Wukong was watching with a concerned/shocked expression. Finally, Macaque started to breathe, which relieved everyone, making them calm down. Wukong on the other hand looked at Macaque with a heart broken expression because he knew that panic attack was from the incident. That certain incident where everything changed between them.

He wondered if it was the right call on coming on this trip with Mk and his friends. That if it was wise to be near Macaque again after everything, he did to him and made him suffer with his scar. So many dark thoughts were coming into his head that he took a step back, Mk and Mei noticing. He even wondered if he left would that make Macaque happy? Just the thought of it caused his heart to break. Wukong did the only sensible thing. He shifts into an eagle and flies away.

"MONKEY KING!? WAIT!" Mk shouted but it was too late, Wukong flew too fast and disappeared to the sky.